WALTER FITZGILBERT DE HAMILTON

What follows are familial links which strongly suggest the ancestry of Walter FitzGilbert de Hamilton. To explain the inter-relatedness of high status families of this period in a verbose style of an antiquarian of old, such as Mr. Collins, replete with such devices as ‘returning now to the second son of …’, would stretch the modern mind. I have, thus, presented information in a series of genealogical tables, which lead to the Writs of Military Service (1292), which show Gilbertus Coleville performing military service in Scotland ‘due from Gilbertus de Neville’, his Kinsman.

The enfeoffment of his proposed son, Walter, had much to do with his family’s relationship to the families of Comyn, Umfreville, Ross, and Quincy, and to the Stewarts. That family was of Breton origin, holding the office of seneschal or steward of the counts of Do1 and Dinan, but Walter was recruited by David I and appointed high steward in 1138. William de Albini (Brito) of Belvoir. The family had connections with Dol and Rennes in Brittany. See ‘Loyd’s Address Book’. They derived from the town of Saint-Aubin d’Aubigné, de l’arrondissement de Rennes. Alan, Dapifer of Dol, was the hereditary Steward of Dol; Flaad confirmed, c. 1097, a grant of land by his brother, the said Alan, to Mezuoit, a cell of St. Florent, near Dol. Flaad was the ancestor of Alan FitzFlaald, whose son was Walter FitzAlan, 1st Steward of Scotland, we founded the Abbey of Paisley for monks of the Clunic order in 1160. Walter FitzGilbert ‘de Hamilton’ first appears in January 10, 1295, as a witness to a charter by James, the High Steward of Scotland, descendant of Walter FitzAlan, to the monks of Paisley. In an age in which charter witnesses usually had some familial link to the founder of a religious foundation, the same link between the stewards of Dol and the Albinis can be suggested, which would account for the continuous ‘interlacing’ of families associated with them.

An abridged genealogical summary:

1. William de Colville, m. Maud d’Albini (Brito), dau. of Ralph d’Albini (Brito). William held one night’s fee of Robert de Gand in Lincs., husband of Gunnora d’Albini (Brito), Maud’s sister. Ralph d’Albini (Brito) was the uncle of William Albini I. (Brito), who m. Matilda, the dau. of Odonel de Umframville (grandfather of Gilbert de Umframville I.) whose family armorial was gules, 3 cinque foils or.
1.1. William de Colville, m. Beatrice de Stuteville. Her sister, Alice de Stuteville, m. Roger de Merlay, son of Ralph de Merlay, Lord of Morpeth, Northumberland, and Juliana of Dunbar, dau. of Gospatric II. of Dunbar. Roger de Merlay and Alice de Stuteville had issue: Roger de Merlay, who m. Margery de Umframville, dau. of Richard Umframville, and sister of Gilbert de Umframville I. A sister of Juliana m. Gillbride, 2nd Earl of Angus, their son being Gilchrist of Angus, who m. Marjory of Scotland, dau. of Henry de Huntingdon, Earl of Northumberland and Huntingdon, and Ada de Warenne. Their dau. Beatrix of Angus, m. Sir Walter FitzAlan le Stewart, High Steward of Scotland. Gilbert de Umframville m. her sister, Maud.
1.1.1. Roger de Colville of Bytham Castle, Lincolnshire.(The clear relationship between himself and his Scottish cousins is given hereinafter).
1.1.1.1. Walter de Colville, m. … d’ Albini Brito, of Aubourn and Counthorpe, Lincs., dau. of Odenel d’ Albini Brito, son of William d’Albini Brito I. and Matilda, dau of Odonel de Umframville.
1.1.1.1.1. Gilbert de Colville, kin and vassal of the Umfraville lords of Redesdale. Gilbert probably inherited the Normanton lands of his father. Normanton was probably one of the berewicks of the king’s manor of ‘Hameldune’, and in 1183 the sheriff rendered account of 25s. 8d. from Normanton, held by Odinell de Umfraville. The Writs of Military Service show (1292) Gilbertus Coleville performing military service in Scotland ‘due from Gilbertus de Neville’, his Kinsman, through the Merlays.
1.1.1.1.1.1. Walter FitzGilbert ‘de Hamilton’ first appears in January 10, 1295, as a witness to a charter by James, the High Steward of Scotland. Walter’s descendants bore gules, 3 cinque foils or.

As stated in para. vii, ‘Sir William Stewart’s comments regarding ‘the Hamiltons’ are of relevance to a better understanding of the ancestries of their descendants. John Hamilton, aforementioned, was incredulously ‘given’ a brother of the same name by some nineteenth-century genealogists, so as to validate a particular Hamilton narrative, the fact being that a supposed deed of his marriage provision, given a date of 1397, was not ‘interpreted’ in the same way by other genealogists, who made his son to be a son of his fictional brother. The ‘other’ John could have been more plausibly put forward as a cousin, but, then, it should be considered that Thomas de Colville, whose wife was the cousin of Sir David Hamilton, was of a branch of the Colvilles that were (at an earlier date), cognamento ‘de Hameldon’, and that Sir David Hamilton was of a different branch of the Colvilles’. To which could be added, the Hamilton ‘genealogical waters’ become even more muddy, as the clear suggestion of lines of descent from the Cadzow Hamiltons, as given by Mr. Burke, et al., are not based on any documents that the beam of history has illuminated.

One method that may suggest the origin of early Norman families is that of ‘continuation of association’, or ‘foedus inter consobinos heredes’ – inheritance passing down non-consanguineous lines of cousins, or kinfolk. At the time of the Conquest, marriages between those of close blood were disallowed. The later Middle Ages witnessed a complete reversal of this policy, and marriages between cousins and second-cousins were commonplace, leading to a ‘genetic’ collapse of many families.

The ‘connectivity’ between families is demonstrated by grants to religious foundations, which were a jealously guarded privilege, confined to those with association to the founders family. A gift may have be given to an Abbey by the founder’s grandson, witnessed by a descendant of the brother of his wife’s grandfather – such were the fine threads of what constituted kinship.

One early kinship group may have included the Crispin and Gand families, and, if this assumption is correct, we would expect to find the Gand family intermarrying into those families connected to the Crispins, such as the FitzOsborns, the Tosnys of Belvoir, and the descendants of Richard FitzGilbert de Clare. Specifically, the family of Gand would be expected to be associated with the decendants of William Crispin/Colville I. This is exactly what occurs, and they share these associations with the family of Armenters, which, I suggest, derived their name from the Crispin fief of Armentières, Verneuil, and whose progenitor was very likely the said William Crispin/Colville I. These relationships are contineously repeated, and can be seen as a distinct pattern within a historical framework.

i. …

1. Gilbert Crispin I., commander of Tillières.
1.1. William Crispin I. (de Colville), ob. ante 1084, m. Eve de Montfort,* sister of Simon I de Montfort L’Amaury (W. Frolich, trsl., The Letters of Anselme of Canterbury, 1990-1994, nos. 22, 98, 118, and 147). They were the children of Amauri de Montfort, obit. 1031, and Bertrade de Gometz. According to Orderic (OV vii., vol. 4), Amauri was the son of William de Hainault** (Marjorie Chibnall, ed. & trans., The Ecclesiastical History of Orderic Vitalis, vol. iv., 1969-80).
1.1.1. Wlliam Crispin II. m. Agnes Mauvoisin. He was the probable br. of Robert d’Armentières. The Crispins held the fief of Armentières, Verneuil and there was a continuation of association between these families, see as follows.
1.1.1.1. Philip de Coleville, of Heton and Oxenhame, in the county of Roxburgh, Scotland. He was the br. of Thomas de Colville, ancestor of the Stanhopes.

1.1.1.1.1. Thomas de Colville, obit. 1219, Constable of Dumfries Castle, witness to several charters of King William ‘the Lion’, between 1189 and 1199. ‘Thomas de Colevilla cognomento Scot’ donated (1200), ‘quartam partam de Almelidum’ to Melrose Abbey.

1.1.2. Robert d’ Armentières.
THE GILBERTINES

1. Rollo, one Scandinavian leader among several who vied for outright control of the relatively small amount of territory ceded to them, around Rouen, by Charles III., King of France, in return for providing protection against fellow Scandinavian raiders, and giving feudal allegiance to the king. Although history tends to be written as if evolves around the actions of individuals, making it easy for people to identify with and understand, these leaders would have had the essential support of other powerful men.

1.1. William Longsword. ‘William first appears as the leader of the Normans in the year 933 [‘Willelmus, princeps Nordmannorum, eidem regi se committit; cui etiam rex dat terram Brittonum in ora maritima sitam].’ Flodoard, Annales, s.a. 933, 55; van Houts [2000, 45], having succeeded his father Rollo sometime in or after 928 [Rollo’s last known appearance in the records, see Flodoard, Annales, s.a. 928, 41; ibid.]In (probably) 942, he was treacherously killed at the instigation of Arnulf I of Flanders [‘Arnulfus comes Willelmum, Nordmannorum principem, ad colloquium evocatum dolo perimi fecit.” Flodoard, Annales, s.a. 943, 86; supra, 47]. Shortly thereafter, an anonymous poet wrote the Planctus, a poem lamenting his death’ (Stewart Baldwin). Flodoard states that William’s mother was a ‘concubina Brittanna’, which, in the context of the Planctus, which states his mother was from ‘overseas’, might mean Britain, and, specifically, the Irish Sea (Hibernian) region associated with Viking piracy.

1.1.1. Richard I., ‘duke’ of Normandy, born 933, died November 20, 996.

1.1.1.1. Goisfred, born circa 958, died 1010, assassinated.

1.1.1.1.1. Gilbert de Brionne. He was named as ‘Gislebertus Brionensis Comes primi Ricardi Normannorum ducis nepos, ex filio Consule Godefrido’, in the foundation charter of Bec, circa 1034. He was born circa 980, and most modern historians state that he was assassinated in 1040 or 1041, after he had become tutor of the young Duke William.

1.1.1.1.1.1. Richard FitzGilbert (de Bienfait), s.l. 1088, from the town (St. Martin de Bienfait) of that name near Liseux, the caput of the Crispin family. A popular fallacy is that he was born circa 1035, this being based on an incorrect date being given for the death of his father, i.e. 1035. His son, Roger, was a justicar of England in 1075.

1.1.1.1.1.2. Glbert Crispin I. His sobriquet derives from OFr crespin, a derivative of crespe ‘curly’ – he had ‘capillos crispos et rigidos, atque sursum erectos, et ut ita dicam, rebursos ad modum pini ramorum, qui sepe tendunt sursum’. Hence the name of ‘Crispinus, quasi crispus pinus’ (Milo Crispin, How The Holy Virgin Appeared To William Crispin The Elder And On The Origin Of The Crispin Family, ed. Migne, cols. 735-744, 185). The same source notes that he was ‘of renowned origin and nobility’, without revealing detail! He was also known as ‘Gilbertus de Teuleriis’, Castellan (1041) of Tillieres, arrondissement of Evreux, and was probably a son of a concubine. That he was not the same person as Gilbert de Brionne has been recognised in academic sources for nearly 200 years – Aug. Le Provost, Rom. Rou, t. II, p. 232 and 238; Mem. League of Antiqe de Normandy, 1828-1829, p. 419; Mabillon ‘Life of St. Hellouin’, Gall. Christ., vol. xi. – as detailed in MSAN, pp. 110-112, 1837. Unfortunately, the beam of knowledge has not illuminated many ‘internet histories’, which have an ageing Gilbert, Count of Brionne, being a commander of a border fort, presumably in between his tutoring duties. Gilbert Crispin 1. was also given command of Damville, dioc. d’Evreux, another fort on the ‘frontière normande’. Gilbert’s son, also Gilbert, inherited the command of Tillieres, his brother, William, was given the command of Neaufles, another important border fort. The Crispin brothers were to become known as ‘de Colville’, the name of another fort and land (at Colleville-sur-Mer), they were given by Duke William prior to the Conquest.

1.1.1.1.1.2.1. Gilbert Crispin II. He donated a moiety of Damville to Bec in 1070, a gift witnessed by Richard FitzGilbert (de Bienfait), ‘Ricardi filii Gisleberti comitis’. The heir of this line continued to be called Gilbert for several more generations; Gilbert VI. died at Acre before March 25, 1191.

1.1.1.1.1.2. William Crispin I.

1.1.1.1.1.2.1. William Crispin II.

1.1.1.1.1.2.2. Robert d’ Armentières

*Eve de Montfort’s niece, Isabel de Montfort, m. Ralph de Tosny III., br. of Robert de Tosny, Baron of Belvoir (Dictionnaire de la noblesse, p. 583, 1772). They were the sons of Roger ‘the Spaniard’ de Tosny. In 1013, Roger and his father Raoul guarded the castle at Tillières for Richard II., Duke of Normandy. A few years later, the pair were forced into exile, and the defence of Tillières was given to Gilbert Crispin 1. Adeliza de Tosny, sister of Ralph and Robert, m. William FitzOsborn. Robert de Tosny’s dau., Adeliza de Tosni, m. Roger Bigod, earl of East Anglia. Their dau., Cecily, obit. 1135, m. William d’ Albini Brito, of Saint-Aubin-d’Aubigné (Ille-et-Vilaine) and was mother of Ralph d’Albini Brito, who m. Sybil de Valognes, widow firstly of Robert de Ros, and secondly of William de Percy, son of Alan de Percy II., and Emma de Gand, dau. of Gilbert de Gand I. The Colvilles were tenants of the Percys in Yorkshire. Ralph d’Albini Brito was the father of Gunnora de Albini Brito, who m. Robert de Gand, her sister marrying William de Colville.

1. Gilbert de Gand I, overlord of the Armentieres family of Whatton.
1.1. Hugh de Gand, m. Adeline de Beaumont, dau. of Robert de Beaumont, Count of Meulan, 1st Earl of Leicester.
1.2. Robert de Gand, Lord Chancellor of England, s.l.1153.
1.3. Walter de Gand, m. Maude, dau. of Stephen, count of Brittany. Sir Walter de Lindissi or Lind(e)say (was) ‘almost certainly 3rd son of Gilbert de Ghent (Gilbert de Gand I.), probably accompanied David, Earl of Huntingdon, subsequently King David I, in his anglicising of the Lowlands in the early 12th century; he was witness in 1116 to an inquisition concerning the see of Glasgow’ (Charles Mosley, editor, Burke’s Peerage, 107th edition, vol. 1, p. 950).
1.1.1. Gilbert de Gand, 1st earl of Lincoln, obit. c. 1156, m. Rohese de Clare, dau. of Richard de Clare.
1.1.1.1. Alice de Gand, m. Simon III. de Senlis, son of Simon II. de Senlis, Earl of Huntingdon-Northampton, son of another namsake, of whom Robert d’Armentières held land.
1.1.1.2. Gunnora de Gand.
1.1.2. Robert de Gand, m. Gunnora de Albini Brito, dau. of Ralph de Albini Brito (English Baronies’, I. J. Sanders, OUP, 2nd ed, 1963); she m. (2), Nicholas de Stuteville. A sister of Gunnora de Albini Brito, Maud, m. William de Colville. William held one night’s fee of Robert de Gand in Lincs, his br.-in-law. William de Colville agreed to pay the king a fine of 20 mares and one palfrey, to have seisin of Normanton, Rutland, held in chief by the de Umfravilles. Ralph d’Albini (Brito) was the uncle of William Albini Brito I., who m. Matilda, the dau. of Odonel de Umframville, grandfather of Gilbert de Umframville I., whose family armorial was gules, 3 cinque foils or..
1.1.2.1. Gilbert de Gand, Earl of Lincoln, obit. 1241, father of Juliana de Gand, who m. Geoffrey d’Armentières, son of Henry d’Armentières.
1.4. Emma de Gand, m. Alan de Percy II.
1.5. Agnes de Gand, m. William FitzNigel, lord of Halton, Constable of Chester, great-grandson of Neil II, Viccomte de St. Sauveur.
1.5.1. Agnes (or Matilda), m. Eustace FitzJohn, lord of Knaresborough, later lord of Halton, Constable of Chester.

**William de Hainault was contemporary to Regnier IV. de Hainault, who, in 985, recovered Mons and Hainault. and m. Hadwige, dau. of Hugh Capet, King of France; by whom he had issue Regnier V. who died in 1033, leaving by his wife, Maud of Lorrain, a dau., Richildis, heiress of Hainault, Brabant, Mons, and Valenciennes; which possessions she conveyed to the Counts of Flanders, marrying Count Baldwin V., brother of King William the Conqueror’s wife. Gilbert de Gand’s mother is stated to be Gisele, a sister of Otgiva, wife of Baldwin IV., count of Flanders (Europaische Stammtafeln (ES, 6:128, 1978). The same authority (E.S 2:5, 1984), gives 1012 for Otgiva’s marriage date, as does K.F. Werner’s ‘Die Nachkommen Karls des Grossen’, in Karl der Grosse, ed. W. Braunfels, vol. 4, 1967. Thus, given Gilbert de Gand’s estimated birthdate of 1040-2, there is a thirty year age difference between Gisele and Otgiva, and a relationship of niece/aunt would be more supportable, making Gilbert de Gand a second-cousin of both King William’s wife and Baldwin V., whose wife, as shown, was the granddau. of Regnier IV. de Hainault; who was likely closely related to William de Hainault, grandfather of William Crispin’s wife. This would be a typical example of the concept of ‘foedus inter consobinos heredes’.

1.1.1.1.1.1. John de Colville, of Oxnam. His parentage is confirmed by the attestation (1316) of his granddaughter, ‘domine Eustachie Lachene’, relating to ‘ecclesie de Oucheltrye’ (Melrose Liber, t. ii., 400, p. 363).
1.1.1.1.1.1.1. William de Colville, of Spindlestone, Northumberland.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas de Colville, ob. ante 1280. Melrose Liber, t. ii., 400, p. 363. He held land in Formartine, of Fergus de Forbes, who had a charter from Alexander, Earl of Buchan, ‘Fergusio, filio Joannis de Forbes, totum et integrum tenementum de Forbes, cum pertinent, jacent, in vicecomitatu de Aberdeen,’ to which charter William Comyn, brother of the Earl, and John Comyn, his eldest son, &c., are witnesses, c. 1236. The Forbes intermarried with the Prestons, and Sir Henry de Preston, of Formartine, m. (1375) Elizabeth de Lindsay, dau. of Sir James de Lindsay and Gille Stewart, dau. of Walter Stewart, High Steward of Scotland, and Marjorie de Brus. Tenantship relationship often followed familial ones, and Thomas de Colville may have married into the Forbes family, as is suggested by later Colville marriages. The Lindsays took their name from the fief of Lindesia in Lincolnshire, held of the de Gand family, one of whom would have been a ‘militibus de Lindesia’, ante 1135 (RBE, 292, 293, 298); a proposition repeated thus: Sir Walter de Lindissi or Lind(e)say (was) ‘almost certainly 3rd son of Gilbert de Ghent probably accompanied David, Earl of Huntingdon, subsequently King David I, in his anglicising of the Lowlands in the early 12th century; he was witness 1116 to an inquisition concerning the see of Glasgow’ (Charles Mosley, editor, Burke’s Peerage, 107th edition, vol. 1, p. 950).

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Robert de Colville, ob. ante 1341.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Robert de Colville, obit. c. 1400.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas de Colville, ob. ante February 4, 1403, m. Margaret Lindsay, dau. of James de Lindsay (son of his namesake, aforementioned), and Margaret Keith, dau. of Sir William Keith and Margaret Fraser. (1. Sir William Keith, m. Margaret Fraser, dau. of John Fraser, the father of William Fraser. 1.1. Margaret Keith, m. James de Lindsay, of Crawford, obit. 1397. 1.1.1. Margaret Lindsay, m. Thomas de Colville, ob. ante February 4, 1403. 1.1.1.1. Robert de Colville. On February 16, 1450-1, he had a charter of the barony of Ochiltree to himself and Cristina de Crichton,* his second wife, dau. of Sir Robert Crichton of Sanquhar. *Her sister, Margaret de Crichton, m. Sir John Herries of Terregles, son of John Herries of Terregles, grandson of Sir John Herries and Euphame de Lindsay, Thomas de Colville’s sister-in-law. 1.2. Janet Keith, m. Sir David Hamilton, 3rd Laird of Cadzow. 1.2.1. John Hamilton, m. Janet, dau. of Sir James Douglas of Dalkeith. 1.2.1.1. Sir James Hamilton of Cadzow, second-cousin of Robert de Colville. 1.2.1.1.1. James Hamilton, m. Janet, dau. of Sir Alexander Livingston of Callendar, and d. ante 1441. 1.2.1.1.1.1. Elizabeth Hamilton, m. (1459), David Lindsay, 5th Earl of Crawford, later Duke of Montrose, but was divorced ante 1485).

Sir William Stewart, (‘An abstract of the evidence adduced’, pp.165-6, 1801), was somewhat scathing of pedigree-making that ‘made one person into two’ , so as to validate contrived theories: ‘It must be attempted therefore to make it be believed, that two Sir Alexander Stewarts, and two Sir William Stewarts, two Sir William Keiths, two Janet Keiths, and two Hamiltons, &c. existed precisely at the fame period, as if it were intended by the similarity of their History to baffle the efforts of all future genealogists, who should attempt to give a consistent account of their families. The extravagant nature of these groundless suppositions, and the palpable absurdities attending these unnecessary multiplications of genealogical characters …..’. Sir William Stewart’s comments regarding ‘the Hamiltons’ are of relevance to a better understanding of the ancestries of their descendants. John Hamilton, aforementioned, was incredulously ‘given’ a brother of the same name by some nineteenth-century genealogists, so as to validate a particular Hamilton narrative, the fact being that a supposed deed of his marriage provision, given a date of 1397, was not ‘interpreted’ in the same way by other genealogists, who made his son to be a son of his fictional brother. The ‘other’ John could have been more plausibly put forward as a cousin, but, then, it should be considered that Thomas de Colville, whose wife was the cousin of Sir David Hamilton, was of a branch of the Colvilles that were cognamento ‘de Hameldon’ , and that Sir David Hamilton was of a different branch of the Colvilles.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Sir Robert Colvill of Oxnam and Ochiltree. He had a charter of several lands lying in the barony of Ochiltree, dated March 9, 1477.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Robert de Colville of Hilton.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Sir James Colville of Ochiltree, the elder son, was appointed to the oflice of comptroller before 1527. He exchanged the lands of Ochiltree with Sir James Hamilton of Finnart, a natural son of James Hamilton, first earl of Arran, for the barony of East Wemyss and Lochorshyre in Fife, and obtained a charter of the same in December of that year. Sir James Colville m. (1), Alison, eldest dau. of Sir David Bruce of Clackmannan. Alison’s br. Sir Edward Bruce, was the father of Robert Bruce, who m. Margaret Hamilton, dau. of John Hamilton, Archbishop of St Andrews, an illegitimate son of James Hamilton, 1st Earl of Arran. Sir James Colville m.(2) Margaret Forrester, sister of Davis Forrester of Garden.
1.1.1.1.1.1.2. William de Colville. ‘Willelmus de Coleville fil. Thome de Colevill’ donated ‘quartam partam de Almelidum to Melrose abbey, for the souls of ‘T. patris mei et Ade uxoris mee’, by a charter of 1224 (Melrose Liber, Tome I, 194, p. 173). ‘Willelmus de Collevill filius Thome de Collevill’ confirmed the donation to Newbattle priory made by ‘dni Thome de Collevill patris mei’ by undated charter witnessed by ‘Dno David de Lynddessay'(Newbattle, 189, p. 153), m., as her second husband, Ada, widow of John Malherbe. The aforementioned attestation of ‘domine Eustachie Lachene’, states that ‘avus suus dominus Johannes de Coluille’ was succeeded by ‘filius suus legitimus Willelmus’, who married ‘filiam domini Johanis de Normanville’* by whom he was father of ‘Thomam et Eustaciam istam’ (ibid.).

*John de Normanville, of Thryberg, descendant of Gerold de Normanville, benefactor of Battle Abbey: his grant of ‘Bocestepe’ was confirmed by Henry I.; and in one of the charters (1106), of Henry d’Eu, he is styled Dapifer meus; ‘Giroldus de Normanvilla dapifer meus’, also ‘Geroldus Dapifer’. He was probably Gerald de Caus, precept William Rufus, 1096, see ADDIT. MS 31,930, p. 85. His family held Normanton, Rutland, prior to the Umfrevilles ownership by dower. In 1147, his sons, Ralph and Gerold de Normanevilla are witnesses to the foundation of the Abbey of St. Mary, co. Huntingdon, by Simon de St. Liz, Earl of Northampton. (Robert d’Armentières, tenant of the Gand family, was succeeded in England (ante 1127), by a son or nephew, Henry d’Armentières, also tenant of the Gand family, the father of David d’Armentières, who, in 1166, held ten knights’ fees of Earl Simon of Northampton, to whom most of the Domesday fief of Gilbert de Gand had descended. His son was Henry: temp. Richard I., Michaelmas 1190-1198 (Pipe Roll 36-44), ‘Henricus de Armentieres debet c s. pro habendo recto de feodo j militis in Watton’). 1. Gilbert Crispin I.1.1. William Crispin/Colville I. 1.1.1. William Crispin II. 1.1.2. Robert de d’Armentières, held Whatton of Gilbert de Gand. 1.1.2.1. William de Whatton, pogenitor of the families of Newmarch and Wormley, m. … de Newmarch, dau. of William de Newmarch (benefactor of Blythe Priory (founded by Roger de Busli), son of Ralph de Newmarche, Domesday tenant of Roger de Busli (Keats-Rohan , D.P., p. 336); the said Roger’s dau. being the wife of William d’Eu, they the parents of Henry d’Eu, of whom ‘Giroldus de Normanvilla’ was ‘dapifer meus’, who was from Normanville, arr. Neufchatel, and who was very likely related to the Buslis of Bully, arr. Neufchatel. 1.1.2.1.1. Robert de Watton. 1.1.2.1.1.1. Adeline de Whatton, m. William de Heriz: ‘Adelina, the daughter and heir of Robert de Whatton, gave the Church of Whatton to the Abbey of Wellebek, to maintain hospitality thereof, for, the souls of her said father, her mother Beatrix, and William de Heriz her husband, who was living about 10 H. 2. c. but in 22 H. 2. (1176) his brother, Robert de Heriz, who was his heir, was amerced for trespassing on the Forest’ (Thoroton, v. i. 265). 1.1.2.1.2. Adam de Newmarch. It is claimed (CP ix. 543, citing Yorkshire Archæological Journal, vol. iv, p. 143, and Blythe cartulary, fo. 106) that Adam de Newmarch was the son of William de Watton, an unnamed son of his inheriting land from William de Newmarch, his uncle: Pipe Roll 31 Hen I (1129/30), Northumberland, p. 36., records ‘Wills de Waddona’ accounting for ‘fil suus’ having succeeded to the land of ‘Willi de Novo Mercato avunculi sui’ in Northumberland. In the third generation after Adam de Newmarch was Robert de Newmarch, alias ‘domino Roberto de Wilmersly’ (Wormely); his grandson was Roger de Newmarch, who held land in Womersley, and his son was very likely John de Wormeley, ob. ante 1373, who m. Eleanor Foliot, a likely grandaughter of William Foliot, uncle of Richard Foliot of Gressenhall and Weasenham, son of Jordan Foliot, who married Margery de Newmarch. Richard Foliot’s eldest daughter, Margery, in 1330, had livery of her purparty of the lands of her grandmother, Margery de Newmarch. Gerold de Normanevilla held Normanton in Rutland, as later did, by marriage, the Umfrevilles, overlords of the Colville family of that place. Thomas de Normanville, the brother of John, gave (1227), the monks of Melrose his land c ……………….

1.1.1.2. Thomas de Coleville, m. Matilda d’Aubigny, probably a close relative of Roger (d’Aubigny) de Mowbray, his overlord. Thomas de Colville was witness to a gift of Roger de Mowbray (whose wife was the cousin of Alan de Percy II., and who was the overlord of Thomas de Colville, who had married Roger’s kinswoman), of land in Stainton which was confirmed by Henry II. (1155-1157). His testibus were Nigelo de Mowbrai (son), Roberto Capellano, Rogeri de Mowbrai (son), Roberto capellano de Helmeslac, fratre Waltero Ruffo de Templo, Roberto de Daivilla, Thoma de Colevilla, Radulfo de Belvere, Helia de Ferlinctuna, Thoma de Hamelduna’. This latter witness was probably Thomas de Colville, obit. 1219, Constable of Dumfries Castle, aforementioned, nephew of Thomas de Colville, who took his name from a range of hills known as Black Hambleton’ (William Farrer ed., EYC, vol. iii. Malet Fee, p. 453, repub. 2013). Thomas de Colville’s main residence was Coxwold, eighteen miles north of York, set just on the rise into the Hambleton Hills, with a view over to the ruins of Byland Abbey. Domes. Hameltun, Hameldun, or Hamelton Hill is a specific place in Nidderdale: In the Carta of Roger de Mowbray de recompensatione de Niderdala, in the Register of Fountains Abbey, fol. 148. 6., given in Dugdale, Throstle How is mentioned as a point on the boundary of Fountains Earth: ‘et sic usque ad Frostilde hou, et de Frostilde-hou usque ad Hameldon, et inde usque ad Dalhagha et totum Dalhagha (Dallowgill) et inde trans versnm moram deversus Scfoldene’. Thomas de Colville’s father, William Crispin II., was an Anglo-Norman lord who held land in Wheldrake, Goodmanham, Arnodestorp, Dunnington, Elvington, Fyling, Hinderwell, Kirkleatham, Nafferton, Pockthorpe, Sutton upon Derwent, and Warter (Domesday Book, folio 322v.), of William de Percy I., who had taken over a Malet undertenant. The great antiquarian John Riddell (in ‘Stewartania’, 1843) made the case for a settlement in Scotland of a Yorkshire family of ‘Hamilton’ prior to that of Walter FitzGilbert de Hamilton, and suggests a Roger de Colville to be the representative of this family. He suggests him as ‘the cotemporary of the same name, who figures in this excerpt from Burton’s Monasticon Eboracense, relative to the right of the Abbey of Whitby, Yorkshire, to parts of Oxenham. ‘Oxenham, Alan de Percy II., son of Alan de Perci, gave one carucate here (Gaufrid de Perci, another), confirmed by Malcom, King of Scotland, and by Henry de Perci, brother of Gaufrid, and by David, King of Scotland, and by Philip de Colevile, in Scotland … Roger de Hameldun, quit claimed to John Abbot of Whitby all his right herein. John, Abbot of Whitby, is shewn by the same Monasticon to have been elected Abbot in 1245, that is, in the identical reign of Alexander II, which makes the above Roger de Hameldun a cotemporary with the Roger de Hameldun in the Melrose Chartulary’. Mr. Riddell is certainly describing a younger son of Thomas de Colville, obit. 1219, Constable of Dumfries Castle, as, to borrow again from Mr. Liddell, ‘the property of Oxenham, afterwards, as can be proved, possessed by the Scotch Colvilles … lay in Roxburghshire (and) the first Melrose charter, referred to during King William’s reign, (was) witnessed by Thomas de Hameldun, and Roger his son – ‘Thoma de Homeldun, et Rogero filio ejus’. Philip de Colville, father of ‘Thomas the Constable’, was also associated with Percy family gifts to Whitby Abbey. ‘Philippus de Colevile’ (Whitby Cart., no. 63, ante 1201), donates to ‘Ecclesiae de Whiteby’ in perp. elem.; his donation being confirmed, ante 1214, as Geoffrey de Percy’s gift (Dryb. Lib., no. 225). Mr. Riddel continues: ‘It hence follows that the first of the surname (for there is no prior notice of it there elsewhere) who had settled and actually held lands of the Crown in Scotland, was the preceding Roger de Hameldun, ‘as proprietor of Oxenham’, in Roxburghshire, between 1243 and 1258; and, singularly, of an English family, who, precisely like the Scottish eventually, had an estate named Hamilton, and who, in Scotch parlance, might be styled the Hamiltons of that Ilk in Yorkshire’. Roger de Hameldun was almost certainly the father of ‘Roberto de Hameldun’ and ‘Rogero de Hameldun’, recorded, ante 1249, in the Melrose chartulary. Robert de Hameldun has been wrongly assigned to the earlier grant. Mr. Riddell concludes: ‘The family may have gone afterwards into the interior. But we have now at least got a high antiquity for ‘Hameldun’ with us, honestly come at, much above what has been so contorteously and inadequately strained’.
1.1.1.1.1.2. Roger de Hameldun.
1.1.1.1.1.2.1. Roger de Hameldun.
1.1.1.1.1.2.2. Robert de Hameldun. The earliest recorded Hamiltons in Scotland were of the Colville family, whose historic links to the Percys saw them established in Roxburghshire, as both Colville and Hameldun. This is not to say that any subsequent Hamiltons of Scotland were their offspring, yet the probability is there to the open mind.

1.1.1.2.1. Philip de Colville, held land in Thimbleby and Sigston, Yorkshire. At the end of the 12th century Bishop Hugh Pudsey granted the manors of Thimbleby, Ellerbeck and Foxton and Sigston to his seneschal Philip Colville.
1.1.1.2.1.1. William de Colville, m. Maud d’Albini (Brito), dau. of Ralph d’Albini (Brito). William held one night’s fee of Robert de Gand in Lincs., husband of Gunnora d’Albini (Brito), Maud’s sister. Ralph d’Albini (Brito) was the uncle of William Albini I. (Brito), who m. Matilda, the dau. of Odonel de Umframville (grandfather of Gilbert de Umframville I.) whose family armorial was gules, 3 cinque foils or. William was the br.-in-law of Robert de Gand, grandson of Gilbert de Gand I. Maud was the granddau. of Maud de Umframville, dau. of Odinel d’Umfraville. Robert de Gand was the grandfather of Juliana de Gand, who m. Geoffrey d’ Armentières.

William Albini I. and Maud had issue: William de Albini II., obit. 1242, and Odenel d’Albini (Brito), ‘buried near the Chapter house in the Priory of Belvoir, near him his Mother, Matildis de Umframville, both on the West side’ — Mon. Angl, vol. 1, p. 328, b. (At Domesday, Robert de Tosny, lord of Belvoir, held Duxford, Gilbert the bearded being is tenant there (V.C.H. Cambs. i. 381). Belvoir passed through heiresses to the Albini Britos. The Colvilles were tenants by c. 1200 of the Belvoir estate of Temple manor, they also held land in Muston and Normanton, probably obtained through the marriage of William de Colville to Maud, the eldest dau. and eventual coheir of Ralph de Albini (Cf. Pipe R. 1194 (P.R.S. n.s. v), 118; 1202 (P.R.S. N.S. xv), 222–3; Feet of Fines, 7–8 Ric. I (Pipe R. Soc. xx), pp. 99–100). William de Colville died c. 1185, and was succeeded by his son William (Pipe R. 1174 (P.R.S. xxi), 97; 1179 (P.R.S. xxviii), 50–1; cf. Lincs. Eyre, 1218–19 (Selden Soc. liii), 358–9), who died in 1230 (Ex. e Rot. Fin. (Rec. Com.), i. 199; Cur. Reg. R. xiv, pp. 95, 144–6). Of the ‘de Hamelduns’ of Rutland: Odinel d’Umfraville, one of the barons who captured William the Lion at Alnwick, died seised of land in Normanton and elsewhere in the county of Rutland in 1182 and was succeeded by his son Robert (ob.s.p. about 1195). Hambleton was taken into the king’s hands in 1199 as security for a debt owed by Robert’s brother and heir Richard to Maud, daughter of Ralph Vinitor. Richard joined the barons against King John and his lands were forfeited, but were restored in 1217. He was succeeded in 1226 by his son Gilbert de Umfreville I., who married Maud, Countess of Angus, aunt and heir of Earl Malcolm, and daughter and heir of Gilechrist, Earl of Angus, by Maud, sister of William the Lion, and became Earl of Angus in her right in 1243. His widow Maud (obit. 1261) received the manor of Hambleton in dower in 1245 until the king assigned her full dower. The heir, Gilbert de Umfreville II., second Earl of Angus, was in possession of Hambleton in 1275. He settled the two manors in 1289 on his eldest son Gilbert III. and his wife, Margaret, dau. of Thomas de Clare.

1.1.1.2.1.1.1. William de Colville, m. Beatrice de Stuteville. In 1205-6, William de Colville I. agreed to pay the king a fine of 20 mares and one palfrey, to have seisin of Normanton, then of his fee, though late parcel of the lands of William de Meynill. Turning next to the Belvoir fees we again find this William de Colville (Testa 343) as undertenant at Auburn, in 1212, and, in 1242, his son, William de Colville II., was undertenant of Walter de Coleville at Muston and Normanton. William de Colville I. left by his Ist marriage, besides Roger his heir, 3 other sons surviving, William, Henry, and Thomas (de Muston). Her sister, Alice de Stuteville, m. Roger de Merlay, son of Ralph de Merlay, Lord of Morpeth, Northumberland, and Juliana of Dunbar, dau. of Gospatric II. of Dunbar. Roger de Merlay and Alice de Stuteville had issue: Roger de Merlay, who m. Margery de Umframville, dau. of Richard Umframville, and sister of Gilbert de Umframville. A sister of Juliana m. Gillbride, 2nd Earl of Angus, their son being Gilchrist of Angus, who m. Marjory of Scotland, dau. of Henry de Huntingdon, Earl of Northumberland and Huntingdon, and Ada de Warenne. Their dau. Beatrix of Angus,* m. Sir Walter FitzAlan le Stewart, High Steward of Scotland.Gilbert de Umframville m. her sister, Maud.

1.Gospatric II. of Dunbar (Anderson, Scottish Annals, p.203, n. 4).
1.1. Juliana of Dunbar, m. Ralph de Merlay, Lord of Morpeth, Northumberland. She was the sister of Gospatrick III., whose son was Waltheof of Dunbar, whose son, Patrick of Dunbar, m. Christina, relict of William de Brus, son of Robert de Brus, Lord of Annandale, whose tenants were the Colville family of Bytham and Normanton. Christina was the sister of Sir Alan FitzWalter, High Steward of Scotland. Patrick of Dunbar, heir of Patrick, m. Cecilia Fraser, dau. of John Fraser, and sister of William Fraser, whose dau., Margaret, m. Sir William Keith; their dau. Margaret Keith, m. James de Lindsay, of Crawford, obit. 1397; their dau., Margaret Lindsay, m. Thomas de Colville, ob. ante February 4, 1403. Margaret Keith’s sister, Janet Keith, m. Sir David Hamilton, 3rd Laird of Cadzow.
1.1.1. Roger de Merlay, m. Alice de Stuteville, sister of Beatrix, wife of William de Colville, tenant of Gilbert de Umfreville in Normanton juxta Hamilton.
1.1.1.1. Roger de Merlay, m. Ada of Fife, dau. of Duncan MacDuff, 5th Earl of Fife and Ela de Warenne, daughter of Reginald de Warenne, Sheriff of Sussex and Alice de Wormegay, son of William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey,obit. May 11, 1138,aged 67, and Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester, wife (firstly) of Robert de Beaumont, Earl of Leicester.
1.1.1.1.1. Roger de Merlay, m. Isabel de Ros, dau. of Sir Robert de Ros, of Wark-upon-Tweed, Northumberland, ob. ante April 20, 1274, and Margaret de Brus,dau. of Peter de Brus of Skelton. Sir Robert de Ros was the son of his namesake, and Isabel. dau. of William ‘the Lion’, relict of Robert de Brus, Lord of Annandale.
1.2. … Dunbar, m. Gillbride, 2nd Earl of Angus, br. of Maud, Countess of Angus, wife of the said Gilbert de Umfreville.
1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1. Roger de Colville of Bytham Castle, Lincolnshire. There was a strong relationship between the Colvilles of Scotland and Normanton, Rutland, as Thomas de Colville gave land in Galloway to Vaudey Abbey, to pray for the souls of dead Scottish Kings.’The fact that a Lincolnshire Abbey received land in Galloway for the souls of Scottish Kings is only explicable because of the existence of an aristocratic family with members in both kingdoms’ (G. Barrow, The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History, 1980). The network of relations was vitally important, providing support in times of need, and promotion when influence permitted. The family of de Colville, although geographically dispersed, was a powerful political entity.
1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1. Walter de Colville, born c. 1207, obit. 1277, m. Elizabeth d’ Albini Brito, of Aubourn and Counthorpe, Lincs., dau. of Odenel d’ Albini Brito, son of William d’Albini Brito I. and Matilda, dau of Odonel de Umframville. Walter de Colville bore or, a fess gules. Walter was a descendant of the Coxwold Colvilles, who bore or a fess gules charged with three lions rampant argent – the arms of Fauconberg, with which the Colvilles intermarried – a label of five points.

(1.1.1.2.1.1.1.2. Philip de Colville, s.l. 1268. m. Engelisa, sister of Robert Ingram, whose family were feudatories of Adam de Brus. Philips father, William, held half a knight’s fee in Engleby juxta Arneciiffe (where twelve carucates made one knight’s fee) of Walter de Fauconberge, Lord of Skelton, given by the Conqueror to Robert de Brus, as parcel of the barony of Skelton, to hold of the King.
1.1.1.2.1.1.1.2.1. William de Colville, fl. 1270.
1.1.1.2.1.1.1.2.1.1. Robert de Colville, in 1302 he held land of the Brus fee in Heslerton, and was lord of Ancroft, in Northumberland — Mackenzie.
1.1.1.2.1.1.1.2.2. Robert de Colville. He held land in Spindleston (see ), and had strong connections to Scotland: In 1300, Robert was required to be present at the muster at Carlisle by Edward l. and for about 20 years Robert was a commissioner of array responsible for levying or conscripting local men to fight. It is highly likely that he would have accompanied the men he levied in 1314 to Bannockburn. He also advised Edward II in 1312 at York and again in 1324 at the great Council at Westminster. Robert was Lord of the manors of E. Heslerton, E. Lutton, Dale, Ingleby Arncliffe, Thimbleby, Foxton and Kirkby Sigston. also joint lord of W. Heslerton, W. Lutton and Knapton – and lord of the manors of Spindleston and Budle (juxta Berwick on Tweed), in Northumbria. Here he was granted a license from the king in 1317 to have a 2000 acre park. Robert’s son married well to Elizabeth daughter and heiress of Sir John Conyers of Stockburn which extended their possessions to include the manors of St. Helen’s, Auckland and W. Rounton.
1.1.1.2.1.1.1.3. Robert de Colville, held lands at Thimbleby and Arncliffe. His son was Walter de Colville.* Before 1185, Adam de Brus gave to the Templars 2 bovates in Ingleby (Arncliffe), as parcel of the Barony of Skelton. At a later period it was held under the Brus family by the Ingelrams, one of whom, Walter Ingram, gave between the years 1129 and 1196, the Churches of Arncliffe and Welbury, and certain lands in both parishes to the Priory of Guisborough. Another of that family, Robert Ingram, had, in 1255, a grant of free warren in Arncliffe, Heslerton, and Dale. His daughter, Engeliza, born 1200, was married (1228) to Sir Philip Colville, born 1195. * He appears as: ‘Walter de Colevill, d’or une fece de goulz’ (Rievaulx Chartulary, cit. A history of Northumberland, Northumberland county history committee)..

1. Sir Walter FitzAlan, High Steward of Scotland, obit 1177. King Malcom IV., on the feast of Saint John the Baptist, June 24,, 1158, granted a charter of confirmation in favour of the said Walter Fitzallan, of the oflice and lands which his grandfather had bestowed on the Steward. Walter the Steward, in imitation of his royal bencfaetor, founded the Abbey of Paisley between 1160 and 1163, and richly endowed it.
1.1. Sir Alan FitzWalter.
1.1.1. Walter Stewart, 3rd High Steward of Scotland, obit 1241 m. Beatrix, dau of Gilchrist, 4th Earl of Angus.
1.1.1.1. Alexander Stewart, 4th High Steward of Scotland, obit. 1283, m. Jean Macrory, dau of James Macrory of Bute and Arran.
1.1.1.1.1. … Stewart, m. Sir Alexander Lindsay of Crawford, br. of Sir David de Lindsay.
1.1.1.1.1.1. Beatrice Lindsay of Crawford, m. Robert Erskine ‘of that Ilk’ .

Robertus Dei gracia Rex Scottorum omnibus, &c. Cum alias Concessimus Roberto de Erskyne militi consanguineo nostro dilecto hereditarie per cartam, quadraginta marcas Sterlingorum, percipiendas annuatim de illo annuo redditu Nobis debito five exeunte de Baronia de Cadiou infra vicecomitatum de Lanark, prout in carta nostra sibi exinde confecta plenius continetur: Ac idem Robertus, in presencia nostra postmodum propter hoc personaliter constitutus, ex certis causis ipsum ad hoc moventibus; et specialiter pro excambio faciendo cum David de Hamylton filio et herede David filii Walteri militis, de dictis quadraginta marcis annui redditus cum terris de Clonyschenach, del Bernys et de Auldlandys cum pertinenciis, in Baronia de Reynfrew, infra vicecomitatum de Lanark predictum, ipsus quadraginta marcas annui redditus in Baronia de Cadiou predicta Nobis sursiim reddiderit, pure et simpliciter resignavit. Nos vero resignacionem de dictis quadraginta marcis annui redditus nobis factam ut supra recipientes et ratum habentes, ipsus quadraginta marcas annui redditus, eidem David de Hamylton pro predicto excambio ut premittitur faciendo, Donamus, Concedimus, et hac presenti carta nostra Confirmamus: Tenendas et habendas eidem David et heredibus suis, de nobis et heredibus nostris in feodo et hereditate, adeo libere, quiete, plenarie, integre et honorifice, in omnibus et per omnia, ficut dictus Robertus dictas quadraginta marcas annui redditus ante factum hujusmodi resignationis, liberius tenuit, habuit, feu recepit’. David de Hamilton enfeoffs Robert Erskine.

1.1.1.1.2. James Stewart, 5th High Steward of Scotland, obit 1309. Walter FitzGilbert ‘de Hamilton’ first appears in January 10, 1295, as a witness to a charter by James, the High Steward of Scotland, to the monks of Paisley. He was granted the Lanarkshire barony of Cadzow, and was Knighted ante July 28, 1323, receiving further grants in Kinneil (West Lothian) and Larbert (Sterlingshire). In 1296, his name appears in the Homage Roll as Walter FitzGilbert of ‘Hameldone’. James Stewart, 5th High Steward of Scotland, m. (1) Cecilia of Dunbar, dau of Patrick, 5th Earl of Dunbar, son of Waltheof of Dunbar, son of Gospatrick III of Dunbar, whose sister Juliana of Dunbar, m. Ralph de Merlay, Lord of Morpeth, Northumberland. Their son, Roger de Merlay, m. Alice de Stuteville, sister of Beatrix, wife of William de Colville, tenant of Gilbert de Umfreville in Normanton juxta Hamilton, Rutland. A sister of Juliana’s m. Gillbride, 2nd Earl of Angus, br. of Maud, Countess of Angus, wife of the said Gilbert de Umfreville. Beatrix of Angus, m. Sir Walter Fitz Alan (le Stewart), son of Sir Alan FitzWalter, and grandson of Sir Walter Fitz Alan, High Steward of Scotland, obit 1177. The dau. of Gillbride, 2nd Earl of Angus and … Dunbar, Beatrix of Angus, m. Sir Walter Fitz Alan (le Stewart), son of Sir Alan FitzWalter, and grandson of Sir Walter Fitz Alan, High Steward of Scotland, obit 1177. Patrick, 5th Earl of Dunbar, was the father of Patrick, 6th Earl of Dunbar obit. 1248, who m. Eupheme Stewart, dau of Walter Stewart, 3rd High Steward of Scotland.
1.1.1.1.2.1. Walter Stewart, 6th High Steward of Scotland, 1292-1325.
1.1.1.1.2.1.1. Egidia Stewart, ob. ante June, 1406, m. Sir James Lindsay of Crawford, obit. 1358.
1.1.1.2. Eupheme Stewart, m. Patrick, 6th Earl of Dunbar.
1.1.1.2.1. Patrick, 7th Earl of Dunbar, obit. 1289, m. (1242) Cecilia, dau of John Fraser, and sister of William Fraser, whose dau., Margaret, m. Sir William Keith; their dau. Margaret Keith, m. James de Lindsay, of Crawford, obit. 1397; their dau., Margaret Lindsay, m. Thomas de Colville, ob. ante February 4, 1403. Margaret Keith’s sister, Janet Keith, m. Sir David Hamilton, 3rd Laird of Cadzow.
1.1.1.2.1.1. Patrick, 8th Earl of Dunbar, obit. 1308. m., ante 1282, Marjorie Comyn, dau of Alexander Comyn, 2nd Earl of Buchan .
1.1.1.3. Walter Stewart, 6th High Steward of Scotland, 1292-1325.
1.1.1.3.1. Egidia Stewart, ob. ante June, 1406, Sir James Lindsay of Crawford, obit. 1358.
James de Lindsay was the son of Sir James Lindsay (obit 1358), and Egidia Stewart (m. 1346); he had two sisters, viz. Isabel, who m. Sir John de Maxwell, and Elizabeth, who m. Sir Henry de Preston of Formartine. (see The Scots Peerage, Vol. II, edited by Sir James Balfour Paul, p. 540. Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. III, p. 536.The Scots Peerage, Vol. VIII, edited by Sir James Balfour Paul, p. 371. The Scots Peerage, Vol. I, edited by Sir James Balfour Paul, p. 15).

THE DE MERLAYS AND ‘GILBERTUS COLEVILLE’

1. Ralph de Merlay, Lord of Morpeth, Northumberland, m. Juliana of Dunbar, dau. of Gospatric II. of Dunbar.
1.1. Roger de Merlay, m. Alice de Stuteville, sister of Beatrix, wife of William de Colville, tenant of Gilbert de Umfreville in Normanton juxta Hamilton, Rutland. Robert de Gand,* m. Gunnora de Albini Brito, dau. of Ralph de Albini Brito (English Baronies’, I. J. Sanders, OUP, 2nd ed, 1963); she m. (2), Nicholas de Stuteville. A sister of Gunnora de Albini Brito, Maud, m. William de Colville. Nicholas de Stuteville’s sister, Joan, m. Maldred Fitz Dolfin, Lord of Raby, great-grandson of Maldred, br. of Gospatric I., Earl of Northumberland and Dunbar, grandfather of Juliana of Dunbar. Joan de Stuteville and Maldred FitzDolfin had issue: Robert FitzMaldred, Lord of Raby, who m. Isabel de Neville, dau. of Geoffrey de Neville, Lord of Ashby, Lincolnshire; their son was Sir Geoffrey de Neville, Sheriff of Northumberland. A descendant of Geoffrey de Neville, Gilbert de Neville, elected as one of the Knights of the Shire for Lincolnshire, appears in 1289 (Trinity) Case 89e: Gilbert de Neville v. William and Isabel de Ros, issue of Robert de Ros, a kinsman of Walter de Colville.
1.1.1. Roger de Merlay, m. Ada of Fife, dau. of Duncan MacDuff, 5th Earl of Fife and Ela de Warenne, daughter of Reginald de Warenne, Sheriff of Sussex and Alice de Wormegay, son of William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey,obit. May 11, 1138,aged 67, and Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester, wife (firstly) of Robert de Beaumont, Earl of Leicester.
1.1.1.1. Roger de Merlay, obit. 1266, m. Isabel de Ros, dau. of Sir Robert de Ros, of Wark-upon-Tweed, Northumberland, ob. ante April 20, 1274, and Margaret de Brus,dau. of Peter de Brus of Skelton. Sir Robert de Ros was the son of his namesake, and Isabel. dau. of William ‘the Lion’, relict of Robert de Brus, Lord of Annandale. In 1244, he appears in the list of barons summoned to attend the king at Newcastle, with horse and arms, to repair against the Scots. By a deed, to which his kinsman. the Gilbert de Umreville, who died in 1244, was a witness, he confirmed to the canons of Brinkburn all the grants which his father and his ancestom had made to them. In 1258, he Was summoned to go with horse and arms to the rescue of Alexander, king of Scotland, from his rebellious barons.

The Writs of Military Service show (1292) Gilbertus Coleville performing military service in Scotland ‘due from Gilbertus de Neville’.

RECAP AND ADDITIONS

1. Gilbert Crispin I.
2. William Crispin I.
3. William Crispin 11.
4. Thomas de Coleville, m. Matilda d’Aubigny, probably a close relative of Roger (d’Aubigny) de Mowbray, his overlord.
5. Philip de Colville, held land in Thimbleby and Sigston, Yorkshire. At the end of the 12th century Bishop Hugh Pudsey granted the manors of Thimbleby, Ellerbeck and Foxton and Sigston to his seneschal Philip Colville. The land to the east of Thimbleby rises to the Hambleton Hills.
6. William de Colville, m. Maud d’Albini (Brito), dau. of Ralph d’Albini (Brito). William held one night’s fee of Robert de Gand in Lincs., husband of Gunnora d’Albini (Brito), Maud’s sister. Ralph d’Albini (Brito) was the uncle of William Albini I. (Brito), who m. Matilda, the dau. of Odonel de Umframville (grandfather of Gilbert de Umframville) whose family armorial was gules, 3 cinque foils or. William Albini I. and Maud had issue: William de Albini II., obit. 1242, and Odenel d’Albini (Brito), ‘buried near the Chapter house in the Priory of Belvoir, near him his Mother, Matildis de Umframville, both on the West side’ — Mon. Angl, vol. 1, p. 328, b. (At Domesday, Robert de Tosny, lord of Belvoir, held Duxford, Gilbert the bearded being is tenant there (V.C.H. Cambs. i. 381). Belvoir passed through heiresses to the Albini Britos. The Colvilles were tenants by c. 1200 of the Belvoir estate of Temple manor, they also held land in Muston and Normanton, probably obtained through the marriage of William de Colville to Maud, the eldest dau. and eventual coheir of Ralph de Albini (Cf. Pipe R. 1194 (P.R.S. n.s. v), 118; 1202 (P.R.S. N.S. xv), 222–3; Feet of Fines, 7–8 Ric. I (Pipe R. Soc. xx), pp. 99–100). William de Colville died c. 1185, and was succeeded by his son William (Pipe R. 1174 (P.R.S. xxi), 97; 1179 (P.R.S. xxviii), 50–1; cf. Lincs. Eyre, 1218–19 (Selden Soc. liii), 358–9), who died in 1230 (Ex. e Rot. Fin. (Rec. Com.), i. 199; Cur. Reg. R. xiv, pp. 95, 144–6).
7. William de Colville, m. Beatrice de Stuteville. In 1205-6, William de Colville I. agreed to pay the king a fine of 20 mares and one palfrey, to have seisin of Normanton, Rutland, then of his fee, though late parcel of the lands of William de Meynill. Turning next to the Belvoir fees we again find this William de Colville (Testa 343) as undertenant at Auburn, in 1212, and, in 1242, his son, William de Colville II., was undertenant of Walter de Coleville at Muston and Normanton. William de Colville I. left by his Ist marriage, besides Roger his heir, 3 other sons surviving, William, Henry, and Thomas (de Muston).
8. Roger de Colville. c. 1210. ‘Sciant presentes et futuri quod ego Rogerus de Colevilla dedi et concessi et hac presenti carta mea confirmasse Willelmo de Colevilla fratri meo totam terram meam de Mustona cum omnibus pertinenciis infra villam et extra tenendam et habendam in tota vita sua quamdiu vixerit de me et heredibus meis … Et post decessum dicti Willelmi tota dicta terra cum pertinentiis vertat et descendat Willelmo filio meo et heredibus suis et si dictus Willelmus filius meus obierit sine herede de se tota dicta terra cum pertinenciis vertat et descendat Rogero fratri suo vel propinquiori fratri suorum. Hiis testibus : Henrico de Colevilla,* Thoma de Colevilla (de Muston), militibus; Willelmo de Gretroft; Nicholao filio suo; Rogero de Muston (de Colevilla); Hamone de Lunges; Hugone de Boby; Radulfo de Charneles; Fulcone de Hottot; Andrea de Muston; Ricardo filio suo. *Carta Henrici Colevill de uno tofto in Normanton, concesso prefatis Willielmo & Hesceline, Test’, Rado de Charnel, & aliis’. Easter, 1258. ‘Grant by Amedeus de Morestello, master of the knights of the Temple in England, and his brethren, in chapter at Dynneslet to Henry de Colevile, knight, of a toft and some selions at Normanton, in exchange for other land there. Hiis testibus: fratre Henrico capellano; fratre Ricardo filio Johannis; fratre Raginaldo de Scamelesby; fratre.
9. Walter de Colville, m. Elizabeth d’ Albini Brito. He was the son of Roger de Colville, and grandson of William de Colville and Beatrice de Stuteville, her sister being Alice, who m. Roger de Merlay, son of Ralph de Merlay, Lord of Morpeth, Northumberland, and Juliana of Dunbar, dau. of Gospatric II. of Dunbar. Roger de Merlay and Alice de Stuteville had issue: Roger de Merlay, who m. Margery de Umframville, dau. of Richard Umframville, and sister of Gilbert de Umframville I.
10. Gilbert de Colville, kin and vassal of the Umfraville lords of Redesdale. Gilbert probably inherited the Normanton lands of his father. Normanton was probably one of the berewicks of the king’s manor of ‘Hameldune’, and in 1183 the sheriff rendered account of 25s. 8d. from Normanton, held by Odinell de Umfraville. Maud, his dau., m. William d’Albini Brito, and he obtained Normanton through her. Early in the 13th century Normanton was subinfeudated. Eustachia, relict of Robert d’Albini Brito, William’s grandson, claimed a third of 20 virgates and 5 acres of land in Normanton against Gilbert de Umfraville in 1237. *William d’Albini Brito I. was the brother of Matilda d’Albini, who m. Gilbert, Earl of Strathearn. A charter dated 1200 records the foundation of Inchaffray Abbey by ‘Gilbertus filius Ferthead … comes de Stradern et … Matilidis filia Willelmi de Aubengni comitissa’ (and his wife, Matilda de Senlis). Their dau., Ethne, m. David de la Haye, 2nd Laird of Erroll, they the parents of Glbert de la Haye, 3rd Laird of Erroll, who m. Idonea Comyn,* of Buchan, dau. of William de Comyn, 1st Earl of Buchan, and Margaret of Buchan, Countess Of Buchan. *Her brother, Alexander, had at least nine children with his wife, Elisabeth, dau. of Roger de Quincy, 2nd Earl of Winchester, including Elisabeth Comyn, who m. Gilbert de Umfraville, 1st Earl of Angus.
11. Walter FitzGilbert de Hamilton.The Colvilles held land in Normanton, ‘near Hamleyton, Hambledon, or Hamilton, Rutlandshire’ (John Walker, Universal Gazetteer, 1798), of their Albini or Umframville kin: ‘Sr Rob. Dumframville, E. of Angus, is overlord of Normanton Manor and advowson, Rut., 8 June 1316 (Inq.), Keeper of Forests N. of Trent 19 Feb. 1315’ (Charles Moor, Knights of Edward I., p. 75, 1932). It does not stretch imagination to suggest the Colvilles were also enfeoffed in ‘Hamleyton’.

ALBINI, UMFREVILLE, ROSS, AND COMYN

William Albini I. and Maud …… had issue: William de Albini II., obit. 1242, and Odenel d’Albini (Brito), ‘buried near the Chapter house in the Priory of Belvoir, near him his Mother, Matildis de Umframville, both on the West side’ — Mon. Angl, vol. 1, p. 328, b. (At Domesday, Robert de Tosny, lord of Belvoir, held Duxford, Gilbert the bearded being is tenant there (V.C.H. Cambs. i. 381). Belvoir passed through heiresses to the Albini Britos. The Colvilles were tenants by c. 1200 of the Belvoir estate of Temple manor, they also held land in Muston and Normanton, probably obtained through the marriage of William de Colville to Maud, the eldest dau. and eventual coheir of Ralph de Albini (Cf. Pipe R. 1194 (P.R.S. n.s. v), 118; 1202 (P.R.S. N.S. xv), 222–3; Feet of Fines, 7–8 Ric. I (Pipe R. Soc. xx), pp. 99–100). William de Colville died c. 1185, and was succeeded by his son William (Pipe R. 1174 (P.R.S. xxi), 97; 1179 (P.R.S. xxviii), 50–1; cf. Lincs. Eyre, 1218–19 (Selden Soc. liii), 358–9), who died in 1230 (Ex. e Rot. Fin. (Rec. Com.), i. 199; Cur. Reg. R. xiv, pp. 95, 144–6). Of the ‘de Hamelduns’ of Rutland: Odinel d’Umfraville, one of the barons who captured William the Lion at Alnwick, died seised of land in Normanton and elsewhere in the county of Rutland in 1182 and was succeeded by his son Robert (ob.s.p. about 1195).Hambleton was taken into the king’s hands in 1199 as security for a debt owed by Robert’s brother and heir Richard to Maud, daughter of Ralph Vinitor. Richard joined the barons against King John and his lands were forfeited, but were restored in 1217. He was succeeded in 1226 by his son Gilbert de Umfreville, who married Maud, Countess of Angus, aunt and heir of Earl Malcolm, and daughter and heir of Gilechrist, Earl of Angus, by Maud, sister of William the Lion, and became Earl of Angus in her right in 1243. His widow Maud (d. 1261) received the manor of Hambleton in dower in 1245 until the king assigned her full dower. The heir Gilbert, second Earl of Angus, was in possession of Hambleton in 1275. He settled the two manors in 1289 on his eldest son Gilbert III. and his wife, Margaret, daughter of Thomas de Clare.

1. William d’ Albini Brito.
1.1. Ralph d’Albini Brito.
1.1.1. Matilda d’Albini Brito, m. William de Colville.
1.1.1.1. William de Colville, m. Beatrice de Stuteville. He had seisin of Normanton, Rutland. Her sister, Alice de Stuteville, m. Roger de Merlay, son of Ralph de Merlay, Lord of Morpeth, Northumberland, and Juliana of Dunbar, dau. of Gospatric II. of Dunbar. Roger de Merlay and Alice de Stuteville had issue: Roger de Merlay, who m. Margery de Umframville, dau. of Richard Umframville, and sister of Gilbert de Umframville.
I.1.1.1.1.1. Roger de Colville of Bytham Castle, Lincolnshire.
1.1.1.1.1.1. Walter de Colville, m. … d’ Albini Brito, of Aubourn and Counthorpe, Lincs., dau. of Odenel d’ Albini Brito, son of William d’Albini Brito I. and Matilda, dau of Odonel de Umframville. Walter de Colville bore or, a fess gules. Walter was a descendant of the Coxwold Colvilles, who bore or a fess gules charged with three lions rampant argent – the arms of Fauconberg, with which the Colvilles intermarried – a label of five points. 1.2. William d’ Albini Brito II., m. Matilda FitzRobert de Clare, dau. of Robert FitzRichard de Clare and Matilda de St. Liz.
1.2.1. William d’ Albini Brito III., m. Maud de Umframville, dau. of Odinel d’Umfraville, Baron of Prudhoe and Alice de Lucy. Maud was the sister of Richard de Umframville, father of Gilbert de Umframville I., father of Gilbert de Umframville II.
1.2.1.1. Odinel d’ Albini Brito, obit. November 26, 1235, m. Hawise. In 1238, Richard de Waterville received custody of the lands of Odinel at Dalton, Yorkshire, against Roger de Colville, until Odinel’s heir, William, was of age.
1.2.1.1.1. Elizabeth d’ Albini Brito, m. Walter de Colville, Roger’s son.
1.2.1.2. William d’ Albini Brito IV.
1.2.1.2.1. Isabel d’Albini Brito, heiress of Belvoir, m. Robert de Ros.
1.2.1.1.1.1.1. William de Ros.
1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1. Alice de Ros, m. John Comyn (Lincoln Assize Rolls, ‘Lincoln N.& Q.’vol. IX., p. 250), son of Richard Comyn, and grandson of William Comyn, jure uxoris Earl of Buchan, and Margaret of Buchan, Countess Of Buchan.
1.2.1.1.1.1.2. … de Ros, m. Walter de Fauconberg, their granddau., Joan, m. a descendant of Philip de Colville, uncle of Walter de Colville. Walter de Fauconberg was the son of his namesake and Agnes, dau. of Peter de Brus of Skelton. The Colvilles were tenants of the Brus family in Yorkshire.
1.2.2. Maud d’ Albini Brito, m. Gilbert, 3rd Earl of Strathearn.
1.2.2.1. Ethne de Strathearn, m. David de la Haye, 2nd Laird of Erroll.
1.2.2.1.1. Glbert de la Haye, 3rd Laird of Erroll, m. Idonea Comyn,* of Buchan, dau. of William de Comyn, 1st Earl of Buchan, and Margaret of Buchan, Countess Of Buchan. *Her brother, Alexander Comyn, had at least nine children with his wife, Elisabeth, dau. of Roger de Quincy, 2nd Earl of Winchester, including Elisabeth Comyn, who m. Gilbert de Umfraville II., 1st Earl of Angus, and John Comyn – Robert de Brus granted to Walter Fitz-Gilbert the whole tenement of Machan which belonged to John Comyn In 1320. It was a medieval ‘norm’ to give forfeited lands to a member of the ‘disgraced’ family. John Comyn was the cousin of his namesake, husband of Alice de Ros, second-cousin, it is suggested, of Walter FitzGilbert.
1.1.2. Gunnora d’Albini Brito, m. (1) Robert de Gand, (2) Nicholas de Stuteville, cousin of Beatrice de Stuteville.
1.2. William d’ Albini Brito II., m. Matilda FitzRobert de Clare, dau. of Robert FitzRichard de Clare and Matilda de St. Liz. The Rotuli de Dominabus of 1185 records ‘Matillis de Sainlis que fuit filia Roberti filii Ricardi et mater Willelmi de Albineio’.1.2.1. William d’ Albini Brito III., m. Maud de Umframville, dau. of Odinel d’Umfraville, Baron of Prudhoe and Alice de Lucy. Maud was the sister of Richard de Umframville, father of Gilbert de Umframville I., father of Gilbert de Umframville II.
1.2.1.1. Odinel d’ Albini Brito, obit. November 26, 1235, m. Hawise. In 1238, Richard de Waterville received custody of the lands of Odinel at Dalton, Yorkshire, against Roger de Colville, until Odinel’s heir, William, was of age. Odinel is recorded as having four daus. He also held land at Barkstone and Plungar, Leicestershire, gifted by his brother, William. Odinel d’Albini Brito and William de Colville (husband of Beatrice de Stuteville), with William de Preston and William FitzAlured, held one fee in Auburn and Haddington (1211-1212) of William d’Albini Brito III.
1.2.1.1.1. Elizabeth d’ Albini Brito,* m. Walter de Colville, son of Roger de Colville, and grandson of William de Colville and Beatrice de Stuteville, her sister being Alice, who m. Roger de Merlay, son of Ralph de Merlay, Lord of Morpeth, Northumberland, and Juliana of Dunbar, dau. of Gospatric II. of Dunbar. Roger de Merlay and Alice de Stuteville had issue: Roger de Merlay, who m. Margery de Umframville, dau. of Richard Umframville, and sister of Gilbert de Umframville I. Walter de Colevill died seised of the manor of Muston, held in capite of Sir Robert de Ros, whose Inquisition Post Mortem (Lincoln and Leicester. Thursday before St. John the Baptist, 13 Edw. I.) itemed: Beuver, the castle and manor, including lands in Wlstorp. Botelisford. A member of the manor of Beuver. Redmyld. A member of the manor of Beuver. Muston. 30d. and 1lb. pepper of rent and guard. Normanton. 13s. 4d. rent and 15¼d. for castle guard. (Unspecified.) From other small fees in co. Leicester for castle guard, 57s. 8½d.From fines, perquisites of courts &c. 40s. yearly. All held of the king in chief, service unknown, and of the inheritance of the said Isabel, who is of full age. Robert and Isabel were the parents of William de Ros, who m. Maud de Vaux, dau. of John de Vaux. In 1291 he was a candidate for the crown of Scotland. He was created 1st Lord de Ros of Helmsley on February 6, 1298. He held the offices of Joint Warden of Northumberland in 1307, and of Joint Lord Warden of Scotland in 1308. Sir Robert de Ros of Gedney, Lincolnshire. John de Ros. Nicholas de Ros, a cleric. Peter de Ros, a cleric. Isabel de Ros, who m. Walter de Fauconberg (a family intermarried with the Colvilles), 2nd Baron Fauconberg. Joan de Ros, who m. John Lovell, 1st Baron Lovell. Mary de Ros, who m. William de Braose, 1st Baron Braose. Roger de Colville, son of Walter de Colville, m. Margaret de Braose, dau. of RIchard de Braose, whose br., William, was the husband of Mary de Ros.

DE QUINCY

Saher de Quency (d. 1190) m., in 1162, Asceline, widow of Geoffrey de Waterville, sister and coh. of William Peverel, of Bourn, co. Cambridge (who d. on Crusade, 1147-48), da. of Robert Peverel, of the same, by his wife Adelicia. In 1190, her da. Asceline de Wateville owed 60m. for seisin of the lands of her mother, who was wife of Saher de Quency (Pipe Roll, 2 Ric. I., p. 29; 4 Ric. I., p. 261; cf. Farrer, Feudal Cambridgeshire, p. 160). Ascelina de Waterville was a great benefactresses to the nuns of S. Michael the Archangel by Stanford (Bytham Catle) … ‘For the souls of my father & my mother, & for the fouls of my lords & children, & all my anestors, & for the health of my soul … Witnesses, Hugh the capellan, Thomas de Colevill, Geoffry de Colevill, Ralph de Colevill, Philip de Colevill … & many others. These are the sons and nephews of William de Colville and Maud d’Albini Brito, that is, ‘William le Colevil & Matilda my wife (i.e. Maud d’Albini), have given & granted, & for me & my heirs sold, & by this our present charter confirmed to the monk & his heirs, for his service, one half acre of land to wit, that which lies beyond the land of the church towards North-Witham … witness (his grandson), Thomas son of Ascelina, son of his son Thomas, who predeceased his brother, William, the heir of Bytham. Peck in his ‘History of Stamford’ recites three deeds of gift from Ascelina de Waterville to the nuns of St. Michael’s in Stamford, the first of which was witnessed by William de Colewill. Peck speaks of the first William de Colville as ‘Lord of Bitam’, as early as February, 1171. Quoting from Dugdale, he writes: ‘Richard Humet, Lord of Stamford, at the request of William de Colvile, Baron of Bitam, a person highly respected by him, gave St. Andrew’s Church in Stamford, whereof he was patron, to be appropriated to the nuns of St. Michael’.

1.Saher de Quincy m. (after 1136), Matilda de Saint Liz, relict of Roger FitzGilbert de Clare, and mother of Matilda FitzRobert de Clare, wife of William d’Albini BrIto II., their son marrying Maud de Umframville, their granddau. being the wife of Walter de Colville, as shown. Matilda de Saint Liz was the dau. of Simon de Saint Liz, Earl of Huntingdon and Northampton (obit. 1111) and Maud of Huntingdon, great-niece of William the Conqueror, and dau. of Waltheof, Earl of Huntingdon, who m. (2) King David I. of Scotland.
1.1. Saher de Quincy II., m. (1162) Asceline, relict of Geoffrey de Waterville.
1.1.1. Robert de Quincy, granted the ancient castle of Forfar by his cousin, William I of Scotland, m. Orabella.* His half-sister, Asceline, m. Thomas de Colville, br. of William de Colville, of whom Gilbert de Colville, who served in the Scottish Wars in 1292, was directly descended; and who m. Maud d’Albini Brito, niece of William d’Albini Brito II. He went to Scotland and through his first marriage obtained lands in Fife, Perth and Lothian, and was granted the castle of Forfar by his cousin (through his mother) William “the Lion” King of Scotland. Robertus de Quinci, Seierus de Quinci…” were the first two lay witnesses (signing before the members of the donors´ family) of the charter dated 1200 which records the foundation of Inchaffray Abbey by ‘Gilbertus filius Ferthead … comes de Stradern et … Matilidis filia Willelmi de Aubengni comitissa’. *She was the dau. of Nes of Mar (‘Nesius filius Willi et Orabile filia sua heres’ donated ‘ecclesiam de Losresc’ to St Andrew´s priory. Her son, ‘Seherus de Quency comes Wintonie’ donated ‘totam terram de Duglyn … testibus comite Patricio, justiciario’*… held by ‘Nesus filius Willelmi avus meus’ to Cambuskenneth priory. *Patrick, 6th Earl of Dumbar, husband of Euphame Stewart, father of Patrick, 7th Earl of Dunbar, obit. 1289, m. (1242) Cecilia, dau of John Fraser, and sister of William Fraser, whose dau., Margaret, m. Sir William Keith; their dau. Margaret Keith, m. James de Lindsay, of Crawford, obit. 1397; their dau., Margaret Lindsay, m. Thomas de Colville, ob. ante February 4, 1403. Margaret Keith’s sister, Janet Keith, m. Sir David Hamilton, 3rd Laird of Cadzow. Patrick, 7th Earl of Dunbar, and Cecilia Fraser, had issue: Patrick, 8th Earl of Dunbar, obit. 1308. m., ante 1282, Marjorie Comyn, dau of Alexander Comyn, 2nd Earl of Buchan, to whom the Colvilles of Normanton were kin, being kin of his cousin and namesake, as detailed herein. The representative of this line, Gilbert de Colville, being summoned to serve in Scotland in 1292, as herein shown.
Euphame was the aunt of Alexander Stewart, 4th High Steward of Scotland, obit. 1283, m. Jean Macrory, dau of James Macrory of Bute and Arran; their dau. m. Sir Alexander Lindsay of Crawford, br. of Sir David de Lindsay. Their dau., Beatrice Lindsay of Crawford, m. Robert Erskine ‘of that Ilk’, to whom ‘David de Hamylton filio et herede David filii Walteri militis’ (son of Gilbert), granted land of the barony of Cadzow, as herein shown.
1.1.1.1. Saher de Quincy, one of the 25 sureties of the Magna Carta. The arms of Saher de Quincy are described as or, a fesse gules, a file of 11 points azure, which suggest a close affinity to the Colville family. Saher de Quincy m. Margaret de Beaumont, dau. and heir of Robert de Beaumont, 3rd Earl of Leicester. On the death of Margaret’s br. , 1204, Saher de Quincy became coheir to half of the estates of the Honours of Leicester and Grandmesnil.
1.1.1.1.1. Roger de Quincy.
1.1.1.1.1. Elizabeth de Quincey, m. Alexander de Comyn, 6th Earl of Buchan, Constable of Scotland (obit. 1290), son of William Comyn and Margaret, Countess of Buchan. Alexander Comyn was uncle of John Comyn, who m. Isabella de Ros, second-cousin, it may reasonably be assumed, of Walter FitzGilbert de Hamilton.

1.1.1.1.1.1. Elizabeth Comyn, m. Gilbert de Umframville II., Earl of Angus.

The family of Heriz seemed to follow in the footsteps of those associated with the de Gands, but, of that, I can not adduce reason. Abridged from: William Anderson, The Scottish nation, vol. ii., pp. 472-473, 1867. ‘Chalmers (Caledonia, vol. i, p. 135), states that a branch of the Anglo-Norman family of Heriz, who had their chief residence at Wyverton … in Nottinghamshire, came into Scotland during the reign of David the First (1124—1153). William de Heriz witnessed two charters by Earl Henry, son of David, before 1152; one to the monks of Wederdale, and the other to the abbey and monks of Holm Colteram (Dugdale’s Mon. Angl., vol. i. pp. 399 and 886). William de Heriz wituessed a charter bv William the Lion to the monks of Melrose in the period from 1175 to 1199; also in the same reign he witnessed two charters to the monks of Melrose, one by by Walter the son of Alan the Steward* (Lib. de Melrose, tom. i. pp. 38, 52, and 123). Nigel de Heriz witnessed two charters granted to the monastery of Melrose by Walter the son of Alan the Steward (domini regis dapifor), in the reign of William the Lion (Lib. de Melrose, tom. i. pp. 65 and 71). He is also witness to two charters of lands in the territory of Molle about 1190 (Reg. Cart, de Kelso, pp. 128 and 1-45). He was forester in the southern districts to Alexander II. … He seems to have had lands on the Ettrick; for in a charter by Alexander II. to the monks of Melrose, the lands granted are described as going up ‘from the river Etreyich by the rivulet of Timeye, as far as the marches of Nigel de Heriz’ (Lib, de Melros, p, 235). Henry de Heris, forestarius regis, is witness to a donation to the monastery of Newbottle by Alexander II. William and GIllbert, said to be his sons, are witnesses to a charter to monastery of Newbottle in 1266 (Cart of Newbottle, p. 300). William de Heris swore fealty to Edward I. for his lands in Dumfriesshire in 1296 as per Ragman Roll.Robert de Herris, in an original charter of Robert the Bruce, is designated dominus de Nithsdale in 1323.

copyright 2015 m stanhope

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged | Leave a comment

ST CLAIR OF ROSLIN

There are undoubtedly in Scotland as many families of Saint Clair as there were communes in Normandy named after this saint, and will be unrelated. Any study of early Norman genealogy must consider Dudo’s assertion that they were ‘birds of many colours’, not of a distinct national identity, and, as such, any attempt to attach these Saint Clairs of Scotland to one is highly problematic, as is any claim that someone descends from a particular family of Saint Clair (Sinclair).

The ‘traditional’ account of the St Clairs of Roslin combines different families of Sancto Claro to give an impression of an unbroken line of ancestors associated with Scotland.

What appear to be ‘haphazard’ marriages were carefully planned to promote the interests of groups of families that had familial and tenurial connection, the former ensuring the latter. Although the Normans fought to control England and Scotland after 1066, their greatest battles were internal, with alliances of these various kinship groups competing for political control.

Any study of medieval families of rank, about which there is charter evidence supporting cousinship relationships, shows the same group of families connected by renewed intermarriages over time. Where charter evidence is not extant, if families were intermarried temp. Domesday [1086], and the same familes continue to intermarry in 1386, it is as certain that they were members of a kinship group, primed to keep wealth, power, and prestige within its confines, and to act as a safety net against the many viscissitudes of medieval fate. Medieval centuries were a continuous piece of fabric, made of a multitude of common kinship threads.

What should be asked about William de St Clair, Earl of Orkney, is in what way were his family connected to Robert de Sutherland, 6th Earl of Sutherland?, whose granddaughter he married, for this marriage would not have been a haphazard contrivance. The answer to this question can reasonably be presumed to rest on the fact that Philip de St. Clair’s wife, Joan Audley, was the sister-in-law of Elizabeth Beaumont, whose sister Katherine de Beaumont, m. David III Strathbogie, grandson of Margaret of Mar, relict of Kenneth, 4th Earl of Sutherland. These families were inextricably linked, and it is almost certain that Philip de St. Clair and William de St Clair, Earl of Orkney, were of the same family, this being only one of several examples which support this contention; as will be given hereinafter.

The bare facts are that the family of the said Philip de St. Clair had connections to Jean de Brienne, King of Jerusalem, and to families connected to the church of St Lazarus of Jerusalem. In Scotland, the Order was founded by a charter of King Alexander II. [1214-1249], its main establishment being in Linlithgow. St Lazarus was the brother of Martha, and Mary Magdalene. In stating this, this account does not seek to enhance legends surrounding the St Clairs of Roslin, it is a dry-as-leaves genealogical account, based on the well-established principle of ‘continuation of association’. These notes show that the family of St Clair of Roslin were almost certainly a family who held land in Thaon, as clearly stated in the cartulary of Savigny Abbey.

Most accounts of these St Clairs concentrate on Hamon and William de St Cair, sons of Gilbert de Thaon, yet the first discernible strand of the St Clairs of Roslin was Robert de Thaon, who was likely to be closely related to the said Gilbert. The associations of Hamon and William de St Cair are shared with the descendants of Robert de Thaon, as they were with the descendants of Nigel Fossart, who was closely associated with Hamon and William de St Cair, with his son ratifying their gifts to Savigny. Familial relationships are hidden under various toponyms, such as St Clair, Thaon, and Villiers, but are revealed through such gifts of land being ratified by family members with a shared interest in the land.

[1] ROSLIN

1. Guillaume de St Saveur (William de Thaon). Niellus vicecomes’ donated six churches on Guernsey to the abbey of Marmoutier, for the souls of and with the consent of ‘uxore mea Adila … filiis nostris Rotgerio … et Willelmo, alteroque Willelmo et Girardo … cum sororibus eorum Emma, Bilelde atque Mahelde, by charter of 1060 (Delisle, Pièces justificatives, 31, p. 34, 1867). Guillaume de St Saveur was the son of Vicomte Néel II de St Saveur and Adèle de Brionne, daughter of Gilbert de Brionne; Vicomte Néel being the brother of ‘Eudo vicecomes pagi Constantini’, who donated land to the Abbey of Marmoutier by a charter of 1081 [ibid., 40, p. 44]. Another charter of 1090 records donations to the abbey of Saint-Sauveur by ‘Nigellus vicecomes’ and ‘Eudo vicecomes’ (ibid., 45, p.50). A manuscript commemorating the death of Mathilde, daughter of William I, names ‘Nigello vicecomite, Eudone vicecomite’ among the deceased at ‘sancti Salvatoris de Constantino’ [ibid., p. 204]. The families of St Clair and Clare were thus ‘cousins’, the latter stemming paternally from Gilbert de Brionne.

Many families of close tenurial connection intermarried, and what is often witnessed in charters are inheritances passing down non-consanguineous lines of cousins – the principle of foedus inter consobinos heredes. William de Mandeville married a daughter of Eudes dapifer, a kinswoman of Hamon and William de St Clair. Raoul de Mandeville, a feudatory of the St Savours, of uncertain relation to the said William de Mandeville, witnessed a charter of 1081 by which ‘Eudo vicecomes pagi Constantini’ donated property to the abbey of Marmoutier [Delisle, ibid., 40, p. 44]. The Norman lands of Eudo dapifer appear to have been held by the Mandevilles [Crouch, D., ‘New Evidence Relating to the Honour of Eudes Dapifer, EHR ciii., 1988].

Other members of this particular kinship group were the Morvilles, who took their name from a parish in Valognes near to that of Magneville, and who donated to the abbey of Saint-Sauveur. Between Magneville and Morville is Néhou, which was the possession of Richard de Saint-Sauveur in the time of Rollo, this Richard being a reputed descendant of Rollo’s uncle, Malahulc. Another reputed descendant being Hugh de Cavalcamp, the father of – 1. Hugh, Archbishop of Rouen from 942 to 989, appointed to that see by William I., surnamed Longsword, the son of Rollo; and of 2. Randolph, on whom his brother, the Archbishop, bestowed the fief of Todiniacum, or Toeni, alienating it from the patrimony of the see [See Ada Arcliiepp. Rothomag., by a monk of St. Ouen, temp. Pap. Greg. VIL, ap. Mabillon, Vett. Analecta, p. 223]. Randolph was the father of Randolph de Toeny [Charter of Rich. 11.], father of Roger de Toeni, surnamed the Spaniard [Charter of Foundation of the Abbey of Conches, ap. Gallia Christiana, torn. xi., Instrumenta, col. 128.; and Gui. Gemet., lib. v. cap. 10., ap. Duchcsne, Script. Norm., p. 253.], who rebelled on the accession of William, Duke of Normandy [Gui. Gemet., lib. vii. cap. 3., ap. Duchesne, p. 268.]; and of whose sons- 1. Randolph, the eldest survivor, acquired large property in England at the Conquest, and became ancestor of the Lords de Toeni, extinct temp. Edw. II.; and 2. Robert, a younger son, obtained estates in Staffordshire and elsewhere. This latter Randolph is described as the hereditary standardbearer of the Normans [Orderic Vital., lib. iii., ap. Duchesne, p. 493, and lib. vi. p. 576; Rom. de Rou, vol. ii. p. 195]. Roger de Toeni, ‘the Spaniard’, is described by William of Jumieges as ‘de stirpe Malahulcii, qul Rollonis patruus fuerat, et cuni eo Francos atterens, Normanniarn fortiter acquisierat,’ i.e. he was of the stock of Malahulc, descendant of a daughter; and, as said, he rebelled against William being made Duke of Normandy, as did Hamon le Dentu, and Vicomte Néel II de St Saveur. There may have been a familial connection between the St Saveurs and the Toenis, the true nature of which is lost.

1.1. Richard de St Clair, s.l. 1085. Domesday Book records: ‘Richard de Saint-Clair holding Wortham from Ralph de Beaufour, in Suffolk (Domesday Translation, Suffolk, vi., p. 1204). Ralph de Beaufour was the husband of Agnes de Toeni. Keats-Rohan [D.P., p. 43] gives this genealogical summary: 1. Robert de Tosny, m. Adelais, daughter of Osulf fil Frane. 1.1. Berenger de Toeni, s.l. 1115. 1.2. William de Toeni. 1.3. Geoffrey de Toeni. 1.4. Albreda de Toeni, m. Robert de Insula fl. 1118, alias Robert de L’isle, who held the honor of Settrington under Henry I. ‘In Sendriton Turband had nine carucates of land to be taxed. Now Berenger has two ploughs in the demesne there and sixteen villens and two bordars, with six ploughs. Meadows 20 acres’. The list of Berenger’s lands in Yorkshire covered three and a half pages (see Robert H. Skaife, ‘Domesday book for Yorkshire, 1896. On the death of Albreda, the lands, including Settrington, were passed to Berenger’s sister Adelaise, who was married his namesake, brother-in-law to Hugh Bigod, the earl of Norfolk. 1.5. Adelaise de Toeni, obit. 1136, m. Roger Bigod, obit. 1107. 1.5.1. Hugh de Bigod, Earl of Norfolk, obit. 1177. 1.5.2. Gunnor de Bigod, m. (1) Robert FitzSwein, (2) Hamon de St Clair. 1.5.3. Cecilia de Bigod, heiress of Belvoir, m. William de Albini Brito. 1.6. Agnes de Toeni, obit. 1129 m. [1] Ralph I de Beaufour; [2] Hubert de Ryes.

Hamon and William de St Clair were second-cousins of Eudo dapifer, who was involved in the building of Colchester Castle, the largest and first stone keep in England, becoming its custodian until his death. Eudo married Rohais, daughter of Richard FitzGilbert de Clare [Keats-Rohan, Domesday Descendants p. 194], son of Gilbert de Brionne. William de St. Clair gave the church of Hamerton, co. Huntingdon, to St. John’s abbey at Colchester, and also his ‘tenura’ in Greenstead, Essex, for the health of Hamo de St. Clair, his brother, mentioning his lord, Eudo Dapifer. The connection between the the Clares and St Clairs was a continuous one: Richard de Clare, 3rd Earl of Hertford had the majority of the Giffard estates from his ancestor, Rohais [ I. J. Sanders, English Baronies: A Study of Their Origin and Descent 1086–1327, pp. 34, 62, 1963]. Rohese de Clare, obit. 1121, m. [2] Hugh de Dammartin, their grandson, Alberic, m. [1] a dau. of Hamon de St Clair; Hubert de St. Clair, her brother being a witness to their charter [Colchester Chartul., i, 162]. Hubert de St. Clair was the father of Gunnor de St Clair, who m. William de Lanvallei; the associations of their progeny to be detailed hereinafter.

1.2. Robert de Thaon, possibly the same as ‘filius Willelmi de Taon, Thaon, arr. Caen’ [K. S. B. Keats-Rohan, D.P., p. 68]. William de St Clair endowed the abbey of Savigny, in the reign of Henry I., and, In 1139, founded the priory of Villiers-Fossart. Richard, bishop of Bayeux, son of Robert, Earl of Gloucester,in 1135, confirmed the donation of the land of Escure that Robert Toste had made to the abbey of Savigny a few years since, and Richard, son of Samson, his predecessor, had granted. This act was done in the presence of the canons of Bayeux and his barons. It was in the same year that William de Saint Clair, gave to Savigny the land of Thaon, with the consent of Hamon de Saint Clair, his brother, ‘and for their father, Gillebert de Villiers, his mother, his brothers and sisters, and all his ancestors and all his friends’. William de St Clair, ‘gives alms in perpetuity to the Church of the Holy Trinity of Savigny and its monks who serve God, all I possess in Thaon that my ancestors had, their estates, those of their vassals, and the use of roads to enjoy freely without taxes’. In 1139, William de St Clair and his brother, Hamon, ratified this donation, and added to it the land of Villiers-Fossart. They ask the bishops of Bayeux and Coutances to confirm these alms. Hamon de St Clair’s act stating: ‘To Richard, by the grace of God Bishop of Bayeux and AIgare, by the same bishop of Coutances, and to all the clergy and laity of Normandy, know that we, Hamon de St Clair and his son Hubert have given and ceded in perpetuity alms to God and the Church of Savigny the land of Thaon de Villiers that my father Gilbert Villiers possessed in entirety, and this gift and that of William Saint Clair, my brother, is made to this monastery in salutation to our parents …’.

1.2.1. Ralph de Thaon, son of Robert de Thaon of Domesday, probably the same as: Ralph de Saint-Clair: ‘Hamo de Sancto Claro et Hubertus filius eius’ donated ‘Eadgareslauue’ to Colchester St. John, for the souls of ‘Gunnoris sue conjugis et Eudoni dapiferi et Rohaise et patris et matris sue et fratrum suorum et omnium fidelium defunctorum’, by undated charter, witnessed by ‘Radulfus de Sancto Claro’ [Colchester St John, vol. I, p. 156]. 1.2.1.1. Robert de Thaon. Between 1154-1158, mentioned ‘at Caen [in a] Notification by Robert de Neufbourg, seneschal and justiciar of Normandy, that Robert, son of Ralph of Thaon, had, in the king’s court at Caen, restored to the abbot and monks of Savigny the tithes and lands at Thaon’ [Cart. Savigny, 219], testators inc. ‘Willelmus de Vilers’, i.e. William Fossart, son of Nigel Fossart, as follows, that is Néel Fossart, Néel being a derivative of Irish-Norvégien Niall, the latinisation of which is the prénom Nigellus, derived from de niger noir. Néel de St Saveur I. was a companion of de Raoul de Toesni I. and his son Roger, who were given the fortress of Tillières to defend by Duke Richard II., who subsequently entrusted this task to Gilbert Crispin I. 1.2.1.1.1. John de St. Clair.

1.2.1.1.2. Robert de Sancto Claro [i.e. Roberti de Bosco Thaon, see Bull of Pope Alexander III., dated May 17, 1181, re Burgo Achardi], before 1182, held two knights’ fees from Walter de Meduana, and John St. Clair another two. This is evidence of this family’s connection to the elite of Bretagne. Walter de Meduana’s father was Juhel de Mayenne, who appears in this charter: ‘Radulfus Filgeriensis’* with ‘his wife Avitia’ donated property to the abbey of Holy Trinity, Savigny by charter dated March 7, 1113, witnessed by ‘Hamelinus Meduanensis, Johellus frater eius’ [Round ,1899, 792, p. 287]. Juhel m. [before 1126], Clemence de Ponthieu, daughter of William Talvas, Comte de Ponthieu et d’Alençon, Sire de Montgommery et de Bellême. Walter de Meduana’s br. was Geoffrey III. de Mayenne [obit. 1169]. ‘Juhello principe Meduane et uxore eius Clementia et filio eorum Gaufrido primogenito’ witnessed a charter of 1128, under which property was restored to the abbey of Mont-Saint-Michel. Geoffrey went on crusade in 1163. He m. [1] Constance de Bretagne, daughter of Conan III., Duke of Brittany. Walter de Meduana’s sister, Mathilde de Mayenne, m. Andre de Vitré, son of Robert de Vitré & his wife, Emma de Dinan. *Founder of the Abbey, in 1112-1113. 1.2.1.1.2.1. John de St. Clair.

1.2.1.1.2.1.1. William de St. Clair, governor of Rochester Castle, which the barons seized temp. King John, and placed it in the custody of William de Albini Brito, grandson of his namesake, brother-in-law of the wife of Hamon de St Clair, as heretofore given. Henry III. gave the custody of Rochester Castle, in 1228, to Hubert de Burgh, justiciary of England, he also being the custodian of Hamon de St Clair’s great-granddaughter. Henry III. gave the custodianship of Rochester Castle, in the 48th year of his reign, to William de St. Clair; who died in his office of castellan that year, the 3rd of Edward I., 1274.

1.2.1.1.2.1.1.1. John de Sancto Claro, knight to William de Munchensi: Grant of his manor of Stanford, which is of the said William’s fee, with its appurtenances except the services of his tenants in Stone (Stanes), co. Bucks, and a marsh called ‘Wyntercote’, co. Essex. 1259-1261 [National Arch. ref. E 42/26]. The 1130 Pipe Roll records: ‘Hugh de Montecanesi’ holding land in Norfolk from Hugh Bigod, whose daughter, Gunnor, was the wife of the said Hamon de St Clair.

‘W comes Cicestrie … et regina Adelide’ granted land at Wymondham, Norfolk to the church of St Lazarus of Jerusalem by a charter of 1150, witnessed by ‘Hugh de Montechan, the great grandfather of William de Munchensi II., son of his namesake and Aveline de Clare, daughter of Roger de Clare, Earl of Hertford, and Matilda de Saint-Hilaire. King John confirmed the ‘maritagium Aveline que fuit uxor ipsius Willelmi’, by a charter of May 7, 1204 [Rotuli Chartarum, 5 John, p. 133]. The Knights Templar encouraged its knights who contracted leprosy [a not uncommon event] to join the Order of Saint Lazarus, with the Templars paying these knights a pension. In Scotland, the Order was founded by a charter of King Alexander II [1214-1249], its main establishment being in Linlithgow. In 1308, King Phillip IV of France placed the Order under his protection. St Lazarus was the brother of Martha, and Mary Magdalene.

1.2.1.1.2.1.1.1.1. William de St Clair, obit. 1283, named in the Quo Warranto of 2 Ed. I., 1274. as holding from William Mountchesney in Kent, half a knight’s fee in Merston, and another half in Higham. In 1279, he was sheriff of Essex and Hereford. He married, in 1270, Felicia, daughter of Nicolas le Boteler, who brought with her a considerable dower. Hasted states that in 1279 William de St. Clair held Great and Little Okeley, and that soon after these estates were possessed by different branches of this family. Great Okeley, he says, descended to Nicolas, and afterwards Little Okeley also became his. Nicolas le Boteler was the son of Theobald le Boteler and Margery de Burgh [daughter of Richard de Burgh], cousin of John de Burgh, husband of the great-granddaughter of Hamon de St Clair.

1.2.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1. Robertus de Sancto Claro, summoned from the County of Essex to perform military service against the Scots in 1298 … summoned from the Counties of Essex and Hertford to perform Military Service in person against the Scots. [Muster at Berwick-upon-Tweed, on the Nativity of St. John the Baptist, 24 June 1301]. He appears in the Carta Robeerti I. Regis: ‘Robertus Dei gratia Rex Scottorum, Omnibus probis hominibus suis ad quos presentes litere pervenerint, salutem: Sciatis Nos inspexisse literas excellentiffimi Principis quondam Domini Alexandri Dei gratia Regis Scottorum illustris, in hec verba “Alexander Dei gratia Rex Scottorum omnibus probis hominibus tocius terre sue, clericis et laicis, salutem: Sciant presentes et fiituri Nos conceffisse et hac carta nostra confirmasse Deo et Sancto Kentegerno, et Waltero Episcopo Glasguensi, et singulis Episcopis ejus succesibribus, ut burgum habeant apud Glasgu … Testibus Waltero Olifard Justiciario Laudonie, Henrico de Baliolo Camerario, Johanne de Maxwell Vicecomite de Rokesburg, Henrico Marescallo, Alexandro de Seton, Roberto de Seton, Roberto de Sancto Claro, Willelmo de Hertisheved Vicecomite de Lanark [1329].

1.2.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1. William de St Clair, an English knight,* Sheriff of Edinburgh. 1.2.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. ‘Henry de St Clare or Sinclair’ [‘Monsieur Henry de Seyntcler’], so titled having performed military service in France. He was ‘appointed Sheriff of the Shire of Lanark, in the Parliament at Westminster, in Eight Days of the Nativity of the Virgin, 15 Sept. 38 Ed. I.’ [Writs of Millitary Summons, 1310]. He died ante January 28, 1335, having married Alice de Fenton.* 1.2.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. William de St Clair, obit. August 28, 1330. 1.2.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. William de St Clair, m. Isabella of Strathearn, daughter of Malise, Earl of Strathearn, Caithness and Orkney, and Marjory, daughter of Hugh, Earl of Ross, whose younger brother, Iain, was given marriage to the Margaret Comyn, heiress of Buchan, sister of Alice Comyn, mother of Henry de Beaumont, 3rd Baron Beaumont, as follows. 1.2.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Henry de St Clair, Earl of Orkney, obit 1404, m. (1) Florentia, Princess of Denmark, (2) Jean, daughter of John Halyburton. 1.2.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Henry de St Clair, Earl of Orkney, m. Egidia Douglas, daughter of Sir William Douglas of Nithsdale and maternal granddaughter of King Robert II. of Scotland. 1.2.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. William de St Clair, Earl of Orkney, Lord High Admiral of Scotland, and Lord Chancellor of Scotland from 1454 to 1456, m. Marjory Sutherland, as follows. 1.2.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.2. Nicholas de S. Claro or St. Clair. 1.2.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.2.1. John de St Clere, obit. 1335, performed military service against the French in Cherbourg. 1.2.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1. Philip St. Clere, of Ightham, in Kent, married Margaret de Louvaine; daughter of Sir Nicholas de Louvaine, and Margaret de Vere, the widow of the aforesaid Henry de Beaumont, 3rd Baron Beaumont, who had died on July 25, 1369; a daughter of John de Vere, 7th Earl of Oxford and his wife Maud de Badlesmere. *The oaths of allegiance to Edward I. in 1292 were for both Scottish nobles [often of Norman origin], and English knights [often of Norman origin], who held land in Scotland. [See William de Sancto Claro’s ‘attestation of homage’, SC13/S740]. The Fentons were ‘feodo de Brus’ in Killingwik, Yorkshire. The St Clairs of Roslin were not ancient settlers in Scotland.

Aubrey de Vere II., obit. 1141, m. Adelisa de Clare, daughter of Gilbert FitzRichard, Lord of Clare and Tonbridge, and his wife Adelisa; Gilbert FitzRichard being the brother of, to repeat: Rohais, who m. Eudo Dapifer, second-cousin of Hamon and William de St Clair. Aubrey’s br., Robert, was the father of Hugh de Vere, grandfather of Alfonso de Vere, whose son, John de Vere, succeeded his uncle in 1331 as 7th Earl of Oxford. Alfonso was the br. of Hugh de Vere, obit. 1319, who m. (after June 12, 1294), as her second husband, Denise de Munchensy, daughter and heiress of William de Munchensy III.

1. Jean de Brienne, King of Jerusalem. 1.1. Louis de Brienne of Acre, in right of his wife Agnès de Beaumont, Vicomte of Beaumont in Maine and Seigneur of Beaumont-le-Vicomte (alias Beaumont-sur-Sarthe), Sainte-Suzanne, la Fleche, Fresnay, le Lude, etc. 1.1.1. Henry de Beaumont, m. Alice Comyn, before July 14, 1310, Countess of Buchan, obit. July 3, 1349, the niece and heiress of John Comyn, Earl of Buchan, and granddaughter of Alexander Comyn, Earl of Buchan, Lord High Constable of Scotland. He was recognised as Earl of Buchan, jure uxoris. 1.1.1.1. John De Beaumont, 2nd Lord Beaumont. 1.1.1.1.1. Henry de Beaumont, 3rd Baron Beaumont. 1.1.1.2. Elizabeth Beaumont, obit. 1400, m. Nicholas Audley, 3rd Baron Audley, 1328-1391, brother of Joan, wife [2] of Philip de St. Clair. 1.1.1.3. Katherine de Beaumont, m. David III Strathbogie, titular Earl of Atholl, 1st Lord Strathbogie.

1. John of Strathbogie, 9th Earl of Atholl, m. Margaret of Mar, relict of Kenneth, 4th Earl of Sutherland. 1.1. David II of Strathbogie, m. Joan Comyn, daughter of Sir John ‘The Red’ Comyn. 1.1.1. David III of Strathbogie, m. Katherine de Beaumont.

1. Kenneth Sutherland, 4th Earl of Sutherland, m. Margaret of Mar. 1.1. William Sutherland, 5th Earl of Sutherland. 1.1.1. Robert de Sutherland, 6th Earl of Sutherland, m. (in 1389), Margaret, illegit. daughter of Alexander Stewart, Earl of Buchan. 1.1.1.1. Alexander Sutherland, of Dunbeath. Papal dispensation, dated July 20, 1448, for the marriage of ‘Alexander de Sutherland, brother german of the Earl of Sutherland, and Margaret Macloide’. 1.1.1.1.1. Marjory Sutherland, m. William St Clair, Earl Of Orkney.

*Alice de Fenton was the daughter of William de Fenton: Petitioners: Robert Gray. Addressees: King. Gray seeks the restoration of property in Berwickshire. His father held a mill at Lauder and other tenements in Hydegate in Berwick in the time of King Alexander, but was ousted during the wars. This property is now in the king’s hands. He also held a third part of Simprim, as the heir of William de Fenton, which he lost at the same time. Regarding the land at Simprim they say that William de Fenton was seised in the time of King Alexander, and granted it to Geoffrey de Caldecotes and his heirs, who held it until they were dispossessed by the war of Edward I. William de Fenton re-entered it and enfeoffed Robert Gray, who was seised until he was removed by the war of Robert Brus. William de Fenton re-entered it for the third time, and Robert de Caldecotes, son and heir of Geoffrey, recovered it against the said William by assize of morte d’ancestor, and was seised until he went into Scotland [SC 8/115/5714A, 1334].

In the Ragman Roll occurs the name of Willielmus do Fenton, as among those barons of Scotland who swore fealty to Edward I. in 1296, this Sir William de Fenton, styled dominus de Beaufort, married Cecilia de Bisset, daughter of one of the barons of Lovat of that name … The name of Bizet, Biseth, or Byset, stands out in early Scottish history under circumstances of unusual prominence. The family, according to Anderson, was originally from England, and first settled in Scotland, it is said, under William the Lion … John de Bisset, first of Lovat, says one manuscript, was ‘a great courtier with William the Lion’ … actually marrying the king’s daughter … The Wardlaw MS. says her name was Agnes. To him succeeded his second son, John, who married, A.D. 1206, Jean Haliburton, daughter of the Lord of Culboynie. At this time the family had become sufficiently important as to have granted lands under conditions of vassalage to several smaller lairds, who were styled the Bysets’ barons, Fenton and Haliburton being among the number. John de Bisset had no sons that came to age. Of his three daughters, Mary, the eldest, married David de Graham; Cecilia, the next, William Fenton of Beaufort; and Elizabeth, the youngest, Sir Andrew de Bosco, Dominus de Redcastle and Eddyrdor … In 1280, William Fenton Lord of Beaufort, and Cecilia Bisset his wife, are excommunicated by the same bishop for unjustly retaining the lands of Kiltalargyn. About 1293 this lady, Cecilia Byset, then a widow, grants a charter to the monks of the third part of the lands of Altyre, which she had inherited. Somewhere about the same period a deed of gift appears in the Beauly Chartulary from … Sir David de Graham before his marriage, granting, with consent of Gilcrist MacGilliduff, to the brethren of Beauly all his estate of Auchterradale, namely, one half of theland which he held of the said Gilchrist. The witnesses are — The Lord Walter of Moray; the Lord Andrew of Moray; William, Earl of Sutherland … In the same register is a charter by William de Fenton (son of his namesake) Lord of Beauford, dated on St Valentine’s Fairday, 1328, granting to the monks two merks value of the Beauford multures [abridged from: Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, vol. 8, pp. 437-441, 1871].

The Inquisition of a jury in Ireland dated August 10, 1278 records that ‘John Byset son and heir of the late John Byset … [who] died 19 years ago’ held specified land in Ireland from Richard de Burgh, that before his death her ‘dowered Lady Agatha Byset his stepmother’ in these lands, and names ‘William de Fenton and Cecilia his wife, Andrew de Bosco and Elizabeth his wife, and David de Graham and Muriel his wife … his daughters and of age’ as his ‘nearest heirs’ [Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 163, p. 49]. Richard de Burgh being, as given herein, the brother of the guardian of Gunnora de Lanvallei, whose son she married.

William de Fenton was the son of William de Fenton, Constable of Newcastle, 1255. The castle and town were retained by the King, under the government of a constable, which office, in 1255, was held be Henry de Audley, and afterwards by William de Fenton.

Petition of William de Fenton and Cecily his wife for restoration of the manor of Ovington, Yorks, under the terms of surrender of the Scots with endorsement to sue the heirs of Brian, son of Alan, now tenants, when of age [C 47/22/9/52, 1306-1307; Tower Misc Rolls no. 459/50]. He held the Yorkshire manor of Ovington under Walter Biset [C 132/13/6], and they of the FitzAlan lords of Bedale [Cur. Reg. R. Mich. 37 Hen. III, m. 30].

The Inquisitions for Walter Bisset dated 1252 named Thomas his nephew as his heir [Beauly, p. 48, citing Maxwell Lyte, H. C. ed., 1904; Calendar of Inquisitions Post Mortem, vol. i., 36 Hen. III.], m. — of Galloway, daughter of Roland, Lord of Galloway and Helen de Morville. The Liber Pluscardensis records the marriage in 1233 of ‘Alanus de Galwidia … sororem suam’ and ‘Waltero de Biseth’. The Chronicle of Melrose records in 1233 that ‘Alan of Galloway gave … his sister to Walter Biseth’ [Chronicle of Melrose, 1233, p. 60].

1. Henry de Audley, Constable of Newcastle. 1.1. James de Audley, Constable of Newcastle, m. Ela, dau. of William Longespee, Earl of Salisbury. 1.1.1. James de Alditheley, d.s.p. in 1272 . 1.1.1. Nicholas de Audley, born in Newcastle, obit. 1299, m. Catherine Giffard, dau of John Giffard, 1st Lord of Brimsfield. 1.1.1.1. Nicholas Audley, obit. 1316, m. (1312) Joan Martin, dau of William Martin. 1.1.1.1.1. James Audley, 2nd Lord, obit. 1386, m. [1] Joane Mortimer, dau of Roger Mortimer, 1st Earl of March. 1.1.1.1.1.1. Nicholas Audley, 3rd Lord, obit. 1391, m. Elizabeth de Beaumont, obit. 1400, dau. of Henry de Beaumont, 1st Lord, Earl of Buchan. 1.1.1.1.1.2. Joane Audley, m. [1] Sir John Tuchet, [2] after January 1, 1361, Philip de St Clair.

1.3.2. Hamon de St Clair. Keeper of Colchester Castle after Eudo’s death, still living 1140-3, when Henry II addressed a charter to him and Geoffrey de Mandeville.’Know that we, Hamon de St Clair and his son Hubert have given and ceded in perpetuity alms to God and the Church of Savigny the land of Thaon de Villiers that my father Gilbert Villiers possessed in entirety, and this gift and that of William Saint Clair, my brother, is made to this monastery in salutation to our parents’ (Cart. Savigny, 1139). Hamon m. firstly as her second husband, Gunnor, widow of Robert FitzSwein Lord of Rayleigh, Essex, daughter of Roger Bigod of Earsham, Suffolk and his [second] wife Adelise de Toesni, daughter of Robert de Tosni, Lord of Belvoir and Adeliza FitzOsulf du Plessis, daughter of Osulf ‘fil Frane’ du Plessis. Robert de Essex, son of Swein of Essex. Robert fitzSwein founded the priory of Prittlewell as a cell of Lewes, for the souls of his wife, his parents and of his grandmother, Beatrice, attested by Alberic II. de Vere and his brother, Robert. 1.2.1. Hubert de Saint Clair, m. Clementia. 1.2.1.1. Gunnora, daughter and heiress of Hubert de St Clair, as the wife of William de Lanvallei, donated ‘terram … ad Galweidone in Lexedene … pro dimidia virgata terre quam Clementia avia mea … pro anima matris mee Gunnore de maritagio suo in Westone donaverat’ to Colchester St. John by undated charter’ [Colchester St John, vol. I, p. 199]. 1.2.2. Maude de Saint Clair, m. Alberic de Dammartin, whose aunt, Adele de Dammartin, was the mother of the wife of Anseau d’L’Isle.

1. Robert I. de Brus [July 11, 1274 – June 7, 1329], m. [2] Elizabeth de Burgh, dau. of Richard de Burgh, Earl of Ulster. Hawise de Lanvallei, great-granddaughter of William de Lanvallei and Gunnor de St Clair [granddaughter of Hamon de St Clair], married Elizabeth de Burgh’s cousin, John. Elizabeth de Burgh’s br., John, m. Elizabeth de Clare, the youngest of the three daughters of Gilbert de Clare, 6th Earl of Hertford. 1.1. Margaret de Brus, obit. 1347 m. (1343) William, 5th Earl of Sutherland, obit. 1370. 1.1.1. Robert, Earl of Sutherland, m. (in 1389) Margaret, illegit. da. of Alexander Stewart, Earl of Buchan. 1.1.1.1. Alexander Sutherland of Dunbeath, mentioned in a Papal dispensation, dated July 20, 1448, for the marriage of ‘Alexander de Sutherland, brother german of the Earl of Sutherland, and Margaret Macloide’. 1.1.1.1.1. Marjory Sutherland, m. William St Clair, Earl of Orkney.

[3] FOSSART

1.2.2. Nigel (Neel) Fossart or Fossard, of Villiers-Fossard (from lat. vilarium, plural of villa; fosse = ditch), gave the church of Doncaster, with its appurtenances, to the abbey of St. Mary, at York; and Robert Fossart, his son, gave the advowson of the church of Bramham to the monks of Nostel, with fourteen oxgangs of land belonging thereto. This Robert was the father of William Fossart, who was acknowledged to hold his extensive possessions of the King, in capite. He was the father of his namesake who deceased temp. Richard. He was taken prisoner at the Battle of Lincoln in 1141, alongside ‘Bernard de Baliol, Roger de Mowbray, Richard de Courcy, William Peverel, and many others’, having sided with Mathilda against Stephen. William’s brother, Geoffrey, sold to Richard Hommet his holding in Villiers-Fossart, in 1142, which he had probably inherited on William’s imprisonment. Nigel Fossart was one of two major Domesday tenants in Yorkshire of Robert, Count of Mortain, holding extensive properties from the count in all three ridings. In the West Riding he had almost 60 carucates. After Count Robert’s rebellion and fall in 1088 Nigel Fossart’s tenancy was transformed into a tenancy-in-chief. Nigel held much of the Mortaine lands in other parts of the county. Besides the manor and soke of Doncaster, he had Rotherham, held of him by the family of Vesci [Hunter’s South Yorkshire]. It is probable that he survived until 1128, as his son and successor, Robert Fossart [obit. c. 1138], was having difficulties with his inheritance. Shortly before 1129, when the Fossart estate was in the king’s hands and Robert is recorded as making a fine to gain their recovery. It was in that year that the Fossart lands at Doncaster were leased to the crown for twenty years, although neither Robert nor any of his immediate successors was able to redeem the property. 1.2.2.1. Robert Fossart. William de Saint Clair’s gifts to Savigny are confirmed by Robert Fossart, William de Saint Clair’s likely cousin. ‘Dans le XII siècle, des seigneurs de Fossart étaient puissants en Normandie et en Angleterre. Peu de temps après la fondation de l’abbaye de Savigny, le seigneur de Villiers lui donna le prieuré qui a porté le nom de cette paroisse. Sa donation fut confirmée en 1139, par Guillaume de St-Clair, seigneur suzerain. On trouve, dans le cartulaire de Savigny, plusieurs actes de ces donations et confirmations, où figure le nom de Robert Fossart’ [Geographiques et Historiques p. 220, 1854]. Villiers-Fossart: La commune se compose d’un bourg principal [Villiers-Fossart] et de plusieurs écarts: Bonnet, la Choisy, la Viarderie, Tubois, les Champs de Villiers, la Guilberderie, Hôtel Mauger, Hôtel Foulon, la Pouletterie, Moulin Hyaumey, le Cantel, la Houssaye, Ferme de Saint-Clair, la Chitellière, Launay, la Ponterie, Caumont, les Hecquets, Hameau Secqueville, Hameau Diguet, le Mont, Moulin Chevalier, Hôtel Galot, Hôtel Durand, Pont Gaillard, la Nicollerie, la Régence, le Suppey, les Verendes, Bouligny, Moulin du Repas. 1.2.2.1.1. William Fossart (EYC ii. pp. 327-8), obit. c. 1169. He was a Crusader [Sym. of Durham, ii., 294]. He gave lands to the nuns of Watton ‘for the journey I am going to make to Jerusalem and for the remission of my sins and those of my relatives, living and dead’. William Fossard confirmed the gift of Eustace FitzJohn to Watton [EYC, ii., no. 1108].

1.2.2.1.1.1. William Fossart, obit. 1195, m. Beatrice, sister of Gilbert de Monte [R. de Dominabus, 15]. 1.2.2.1.1.1.1. Joan Fossart, m. [1197] Robert de Turnham, who founded the Hospital of St. Nicholas in Doncaster, and was a commander of the fleet of the 3rd. Crusade, under its admiral, his brother, Philip. 1.2.2.1.1.1.1.1. Isabel Turnham, m. Peter de Maulay. 1.2.2.1.1.1.1.1.1. Hilaria de Maulay, m. Peter Brus III. 1.2.2.1.2. Geoffrey Fossart. Henri de Feravilla is a witness in a charter of Richard Hommet, who confirms with his wife and William, his son, to the monks of Savigny, land that had been given them by Geoffrey, son of Robert de Villers. 1.2.2.1.2.1. Geoffrey Fossart. Adam de Brus II. confirmed his tenancy in South Otterington. 1.2.2.1.2.2. Adam Fossart, donated to Mount St. John. Parish of Feliskirk, a Preceptory of the Knights Templars, founded by William Percy, temp. Henry I., to whom Robert Lord Ros gave the manor of Mount St. John, and Roger de Mowbray, Adam Fossard, Sir William Cantlow, knight, Alice Gaunt, and Odo de Boltby, gave very many lands there’ [George Lawton, ed., Collectio Rerum Ecclesiasticarum de Diœcesi Eboracensi, vol. 2, p. 438, 1842]. Adam Fossard held land in Bagby and Balk of the Mowbray fee [Yorks. deeds ii. no. 30], m. a niece of Robert de Stuteville III., obit 1183., whose son, Osmund, went on the 3rd. Crusade, and was killed at Jaffa. Roger de Mowbray granted Robert de Stuteville an undertenancy in Hessle which had been held by the Tessons. Robert de Stuteville’s grandson, Nicholas, m. a sister of Alan of Galloway and Helen de Morville, dau. of Richard de Morville [son of Hugh de Morville, Constable of Scotland], and sister of William de Morville, also Constable of Scotland. 1.2.2.1.2.2.1. Robert Fossard, benefactor of the Hospitallers (Yorks. Fines, John, p. 164). 1.2.2.1.2.2.2. Thomas Fossard. 1.2.2.1.2.2.3. Henry Fossard: ‘Omnibus videntibus vel audituris hanc cartam Robertus Fossart salutem. Sciatis me concessisse et presenti carta confirmasse Henrico Fossart fratri meo pro homagio et servitio suo toftum et croftum in Sutton’ [see Dodsworth MS.., vol. vii., fol. 215; charter dated 1209-1226.

[4] CLARE

1. Gilbert, Count of Brionne. As mentioned, his daughter, Adèle de Brionne, was the wife Vicomte Néel II de St Saveur , they the parents of Guillaume de St Saveur (William de Thaon), progenitor of the St Clairs. 1.1. Richard FitzGilbert, m. Rohese Giffard, daughter of Walter Giffard, Lord of Longueville and Agnes Flaitel (Detlev Schwennicke, Europäische Stammtafeln: Stammtafeln zur Geschichte der Europäischen Staaten, Neue Folge, Band III Teilband 4). 1.1.1. Rohese de Clare, d. 1121, m. Eudo Dapifer (ibid.), overlord of Hamon and William de St Clair. She m. (2) Hugh de Dammartin, their grandson, Alberic, m. (1) a dau. of Hamon de St. Clair; Hubert de St. Clair, her brother being a witness to their charter (Colchester Chartul., i, 162). Hubert de St. Clair was the father of Gunnor de St Clair, as follows. 1.1.2. Gilbert Fitz Richard (obit. c. 1115), was styled de Clare, de Tonbridge, m. Adeliza de Claremont, daughter of Hugh, Count of Clermont, and Margaret de Roucy (ibid.). 1.1.2.1.Richard FitzGilbert de Clare, obit. April 15, 1136, m. Alice, sister of Ranulf de Gernon, 4th Earl of Chester. 1.1.2.1.1. Roger de Clare [1116–1173], Earl of Hertford from 1153 until his death. He married Maud de St. Hilary, daughter of James de St. Hilary and Aveline [C.P., p. 236, 1910]. 1.1.2.1.1.1. Richard de Clare, 3rd Earl of Hertford [c.1150–1217], m. Amice FitzWilliam, co-heiress, of William FitzRobert, 2nd Earl of Gloucester, and Hawise de Beaumont. They were ordered to separate by the Pope on grounds of consanguinity, an order later rescinded. William FitzRobert was the son and heir of Robert de Caen, 1st Earl of Gloucester, and Mabel FitzRobert of Gloucester, daughter of Robert FitzHamon. Richard de Clare had the majority of the Giffard estates from his ancestor, Rohese [ I. J. Sanders, English Baronies: A Study of Their Origin and Descent 1086–1327, pp. 34, 62, 1963].

1.1.2.1.1.1.1. Gilbert de Clare, 4th Earl of Hertford, 5th Earl of Gloucester (1180 – October 25, 1230). He inherited from his mother, Amice FitzWilliam, the estates of Gloucester and the honour of St. Hilary, and from Rohese, an ancestor, the moiety of the Giffard estates [Clare, Gilbert. Dictionary of National Biography, 1885–1900]. 1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1. Isabel de Clare (1226–1264), who married Robert de Brus, 5th Lord of Annandale, obit. 1295. 1.1.2.11.1.1.1.1. Robert VI de Brus (July 1243 – bef. March 4, 1304); see Richardson, Douglas, Everingham, Kimball G. ‘Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, pp. 732-3, 2005).1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Robert I. de Brus [July 11, 1274 – June 7, 1329], m. (2) Elizabeth de Burgh, dau. of Richard de Burgh, Earl of Ulster. Hawise de Lanvallei, great-granddaughter of William de Lanvallei and Gunnor de St Clair [granddaughter of Hamon de St Clair], married Elizabeth de Burgh’s cousin, John. Elizabeth de Burgh’s br., John, m. Elizabeth de Clare, the youngest of the three daughters of Gilbert de Clare, 6th Earl of Hertford, as follows. 1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Margaret de Brus, obit. 1347 m. (1343) William, 5th Earl of Sutherland, obit. 1370. 1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Robert, Earl of Sutherland. He m., in 1389, Margaret, illegit. da. of Alexander Stewart, Earl of Buchan. 1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Alexander Sutherland of Dunbeath. Papal dispensation, dated July 20, 1448, for the marriage of ‘Alexander de Sutherland, brother german of the Earl of Sutherland, and Margaret Macloide’. 1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Marjory Sutherland, m. William St Clair, Earl Of Orkney.

1.1.2.1.1.1.1.2. Richard de Clare, 5th Earl of Hertford, 6th Earl of Gloucester [August 14, 1222 – July 14, 1262], m. (1) Hubert de Burgh’s daughter, Margaret; of whom no issue; (2) Maud de Lacy, daughter of the ‘Surety’ John de Lacy, and Margaret de Quincy. On his father’s death, when he became Earl of Gloucester [October 1230], he was entrusted first to the guardianship of Hubert de Burgh. Margaret de Burgh, as noted, was Hawise de Lanvallei’s sister-in-law. 1.1.2.1.1.1.1.2.1. Gilbert de Clare, 7th Earl of Hertford, 6th Earl of Gloucester, 9th Lord of Clare [September 2, 1243 – December 7 1295], m. 2. Joan of Acre, a daughter of King Edward I of England and his first wife Eleanor of Castile. 1.1.2.1.1.1.1.2.1.1. Elizabeth de Clare, m. John de Burgh.

1.1.2.1.1.1.1.2.1.2. Gilbert de Clare, 8th Earl of Gloucester and 7th Earl of Hertford [obit. June 24, 1314, killed at Bannockburn], was an English nobleman and a military commander in the Scottish Wars. Gilbert de Clare had married Maud de Burgh, the daughter of Richard de Burgh, Earl of Ulster. The couple left no surviving issue, so his death marked the end of the de Clare family. The lands went into royal possession while the matter of inheritance was being settled. By the entail of 1290, the lands could only be inherited by direct descendants of the seventh earl and Joan of Acre. The late earl’s sisters, Eleanor, Margaret and Elizabeth were by 1317 all married to favourites of Edward II: Hugh Despenser the younger, Hugh de Audley and Roger d’Amory respectively. The three were granted equal parts of the English possessions, but Despenser received the entire lordship of Glamorgan in Wales, politically the most important of the de Clare lands.

1.1.1.2.1.1.1.2.2. Thomas de Clare, he was born in about 1245 in Tonbridge, Kent, England, the second eldest son of Richard de Clare and Maud de Lacy.Thomas was a close friend and intimate advisor of Prince Edward of England, who would in 1272 accede to the throne as King Edward I. Together they went on Crusade. He held many important posts such as the office of the Governor of Clochester Castle [1266]. He married Juliana FitzGerald, daughter of Maurice FitzGerald, 3rd Lord of Offaly and Maud de Prendergast. 1.1.1.2.1.1.1.2.2.1. Gilbert de Clare, Lord of Thomond [February 3, 1281–1308], m. Isabel Despencer [Calendar of Close Rolls 1296-1302, pp. 272, 366; ibid. 1302-1307, p. 17; Calendar of Fine Rolls 1272-1307, p. 427]. The escheators in Ireland and southern England were ordered to ‘take into the king’s hands the lands late of Gilbert son of Thomas de Clare, deceased, tenant in chief’ [Fine Rolls, 1307-1319, pp. 8, 10]. His heir was his younger brother Richard, who in Gilbert’s Inq. Post Mortem, at the beginning of 1308, was said to be either twenty-two or twenty-four years old, placing his date of birth somewhere between 1283 and 1285 [Calendar of Inquisitions Post Mortem 1307-1327, p. 13;, p. 13]. 1.1.2.1.1.1.1.2.2.2. Richard de Clare, Steward of the Forest of Essex, 1st Lord Clare, Lord of Thomond, 1281 – May 10, 1318. 1.1.2.1.1.1.1.2.2.2.1. Thomas de Clare [Calendar of Inquisitions Post Mortem 1300-1307, pp. 54-55]. Thomas died underage in 1321, so that Gilbert of Thomond’s ultimate heirs were his sisters Maud, Lady Clifford and Margaret, Lady Badlesmere.

[5] LANVALLEI

1. Alain (de lanvallei) Dinan. Alain, dit fils d’Henri possède une terre à Abington en Angleterre, terre relevant de l’Honneur l’abbaye de de Richemont. Sur l’acte qui re Lanvallei. Cette terre, obtenue par Henry le grand-père de Jean de Lanvallei. Cette terre, obtenue par Henry sous le règne d’Henry 1er d’Angleterre Alain de Lanvallei, le petit-fils d’Alain dit fils de Henry sera propriétaire de la terre dite de Harel sise en le comté de Bretagne, puisque l’on voit ce dernier transmettre cette même terre à son fils Hamon et cela en tant que frère ainé de Jean de Lanvallei. ‘Alain, se croisa en 1224 et fonda les Dominicains de Dinan; Guillaume, se croisa en 1248’ [de Courcy’s Nobiliaire de Bretagne, ou Tableau de l’aristocratie Bretonne]. 1.1. William de Lanvallai I, a Breton whom Henry II appointed as his first seneschal, or administrator, of Rennes after his takeover of the duchy of Brittany in 1166. William served in the office for five years, crossing to England in 1171 or 1172 to become the king’s castellan of Winchester and serving thereafter in a variety of capacities in the king’s English administration. Probably as a result of his royal connections, William was awarded the hand in marriage of Gunnora, daughter and heiress of Hubert de St Clair, through whom he gained possession of the barony of Walkern, created for Hubert’s father, Hamo, in 1120, from the escheated lands of Eudo Dapifer. William I died after August 1181, leaving a son William II, who died in 1204, and was in turn succeeded by William III, a minor at the time of his father’s death. 1.1.1. William II. de Lanvallei, Governor de Colchester, m. Havise de Boclande, great-granddaughter of Hugh de Bocland (Buckland, Oxfordshire). 1.1.1.1. William III. de Lanvallei, m. Maud, daughter of Gilbert Peche. Maud was niece of Robert FitzWalter, a leader of the Magna Carta barons

‘William accompanied John on his expedition to Poitou, in 1214, and was present at the truce concluded with the French king in September. It is impossible to trace the path by which he made the switch to the baronial camp, but for him, as for others, the ties of kinship must have played a part. He was related to none other than Robert FitzWalter, the baronial leader, through his wife’s mother, who was FitzWalter’s niece. His own mother, moreover, was sister-in-law of Geoffrey FitzPeter, which made her the aunt of another future rebel, Geoffrey de Mandeville. William can thus be seen as belonging to the wide east of England network which was increasingly dominant in the baronial movement as it spread from its northern heartland. In July 1216, probably at a meeting of the council at Oxford, William secured a grant of custody of Colchester castle, for which he had striven for so long. He died shortly afterwards, leaving as his heir a daughter, Hawise, who became the ward of Hubert de Burgh, the future justiciar, and was married by Hubert to his John, to whose family the barony of Walkern passed [Professor Nigel Saul, University of London].

copyright m stanhope 2015

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged , | Leave a comment

THE ANCESTRY OF ROBERT JONES OF FLEET’S BAY

At first glance, many associations of Virginia settlers are a confusing mixture, with links to different geographical associations in England, yet, what is being observed are families connected to those in the ‘Virginia trade’. A prime example of merchants involved in this trade were consortiums of ship owners and mariners of Devon, Bristol, and London. As an example, the London merchants, Sadler and Quiney, were associates of William Barker, of Bristol, and they patented land in Virginia. Sadler and Quiney were also associated with Governor George Yearwood, of St. Olave’s, Southwark, and he to families of Combe, Griffin, Harris, Payne, and Powell, of the same parish. The family of Vassall were also prominently represented in Southwark, notably by Samuel Vassall, incorporator of the Massachusetts Company in 1628, and half-brother of Judith Vassall, the wife of John Jones.

These Southwark associations resonate through the descendants of the said John Jones, rector of St. Nicholas Acons, London, and point to people being associated through commercial ties, which led to familial associations. The ongoing marriages within English kinship groups in Virginia were a seventeenth-century means of survival.

John Harris and his father-in-law, John Haynie, associated with the will of Robert Jones, of Fleet’s Bay, Northumberland County, VA, who died in 1676, were from Devon; John Harris being of the Harris family of Hayne, Devon, and they were much associated with the Paynes and Griffins of St. Olave’s, Southwark, which may suggest that the Harris family of that place were a cadet of the Harris of Hayne. However that may be, the connection of Robert Jones to them was through his familial links to the (intermarried) families of Leighe and Burroughs, of Northam, Devon; the former family, however, was not the stem of the Lees who intermarried with the family of Robert Jones, as determined by their respective coats of arms.

John Jones, rector of St. Nicholas Acons, London, was a well educated man, fluent in Latin, who would have known his parishioner, ‘William Pickerd of Saint Nicholas Acon, City of London’ (PROB 11/107/199, March 7, 1606), whose descendants (as Pinchard) intermarried with his.

The descendants of John Jones, and their relationships, can perhaps be best viewed through the prism of his wife’s family, the Vassalls: Although John Vassall has been given a French pedigree, stretching back to ancient nobility, an all too common fabrication in genealogy, his memory would be better served by stating he was a mariner of Lymehouse, London, as recorded in this mortgage of December 1, 1595: ‘Mortgage for £100 by Assignment of leases: John Shore, citizen and grocer of London to John Vassall of Lymehowse co. Middlesex, mariner:– property as DD/P/87/1 (held by J.S. by Leases for 21 and 31 years under the Duchy of Lancaster) and the keepership of Munshull Park (held by J.S. for the life of Henry Cavendyshe of Tutberye, co. Staffs, esq.) –: Recites previous deeds. Witn. Thu. Parkin, Samuell Frysbie, Nicholas Browne’ (Notts. Arch. 157 DD/P/87/2).
‘He was of Ratcliff, Stepney, and of Eastwood, co. Essex, and was a vestryman of Stepney. He was three times m., first at Stepney on September 25, 1569, to Anna Hewes, who evidently d. sine prole. He then m. on Sept. 4, 1580, at Stepney, Anna Russell, of Ratcliff, co. Middlesex, who d. and was bur. there May 5, 1593, having had the following children : Judith, bapt. March 25, 1582, m. John Freeborne, of Prettlewell, co. Essex, yeoman, whose will dated Jan. 27, 1617-18, was proved by his widow Feb. 17, 1617-18 ; she was living April 29, 1625; John, bapt. at Stepney, April 1, 1584, bur. there Oct. 3, 1585; 2 Samuel, of whom hereafter; John, born March 24, d. Aug. 30, 1591; 3 William, of whom hereafter. On the death of his second wife John Vassall m. Judith, dau. of Stephen Borough, of Stepney (and and Northam, Devon), by Joan Overye, his wife, at Stepney, March 27, 1594, marriage licence dated March 23; she d. in Jan., 1638-9. She had m. firstly Thomas Scott, of Colchester, co. Essex, gent., her husband Vassall predeceased her, and was bur. in Stepney Church Sept. 13, 1625; his will was proved Sept. 13, 1625 (P.C.C., 99 Clarke) (see Dictionary of National Biography, vol. lviii, p. 155). … Children of third marriage were Thomas, born April 7, 1602, m. at St. Nicholas Acons, London, June 27, 1625, marriage licence dated London, June 25, to Anne Dickenson; he was mentioned in his father’s will, April 29, 1625, and was alive Aug. 29, 1650. Anne, born Jan. 10, 1595, bapt. at Stepney, Jan. 10, 1595, m. Rev. John Jones, rector of St. Nicholas Acons, of whose estate she was executrix and who d. at Highgate, co. Middlesex, May 14, bur. in St. Nicholas Acons May 15, 1636; will dated April 18, 1636, proved May 3, 1637, in the Consistory of London, 259 Allen; she d. and was bur. in St. Nicholas Acons July 24, 1640; will dated May 9, 1640, proved July 27, 1640 (P.P.C., 104 Coventory). Elizabeth, m. at St. Nicholas Acons, Jan. 20, 1625; licence dated Jan. 10, then aged 17 years, to Henry Church, of Wapping, co. Middlesex, mariner, aged about 22, Jan. 19, 1624-5, living May 9, 1640; she was mentioned in the will of Peter Andrewes, her brother-in-law, of Aug. 29, 1650. Rachel, m. Peter Andrewes, merchant, of London; she was the administratrix of her husband, whose will was dated Aug. 29, 1650, and on which administration was granted Oct. 3, 1650 (P.P.C., 104 Pembroke). Mary, m. Edward West, of Ratcliffe, mariner, who was living Nov. 9, 1638; she was mentioned in the will of her sister Anne, May 3, 1640.

Samuel Vassall, of St. George’s, Southwark, co. Surrey, and of Bedale, co. York, citizen and cloth worker, bapt. at Stepney June 5, 1586, an incorporator of the Massachusetts Company in 1628 and a patentee of lands in Massachusetts. He was M.P. of London in 1639-41, Commissioner of the Plantations in 1642. He m. Frances, the dau. of Abraham Cartwright, of St. Andrew’s Undershaft, London, citizen and draper, by Joan his wife, dau. of William Wade, of Bilderson, co. Suffolk, clothier; she is mentioned in the will of her husband’s stepsister, Rachael Vassall, Aug. 29, 1650 and had issue: Samuel, d. young sine prole; John, born 1619, m. Mary , and on his death sine prole she m. John Harvey, of Finningley Hall; Abraham, died young; Francis, living in 1667, m. Alice , and had issue Samuel, Francis, Henry, and Elizabeth, all living in 1664: Henry, d. sine prole in 1667, probably in Carolina, administration on his estate was granted to his brothers, Francis and Samuel Vassall, executors of deceased, pending a suit Oct. 3, 1667; Samuel, of St. George’s, Southwark, living in 1667, m. April 24, 1660, to Margaret Wray, of St. Andrew’s Undershaft, had one son, Samuel, living in 1664; Frances, d. young sine prole, and Mary, of St. George’s, Southwark, m. first Robert Arnold, of St. Mary, Aldermary, in Oct.,1661, and on his death she m. secondly Charles Cliffe, who was living in 1667, and by whom she had a son living in 1664’ (Charles Maclear Calder, ‘John Vassall and his descendants’).

Thus, it is most probable that the family of Vassall were ‘cousins’ of the Harris family of St. Olave’s, Southwark: William Harris of St. Olave’s, married (May 25, 1643) Elizabeth Arnell, who was very likely related to Anthony Arnell (Arnold), and they to Richard Arnold of London, a grantee of Arms in 1611, and member of the Haberdasher’s Company. The above mentioned Arms – Gules three pheons Argent on a chief of the last bar nebule Azure and for the Crest, a demi tiger Sable seme of bezants holding in his paws a broad arrow Gules feathered and headed Argent – were also entered in an official funeral certificate of 28 July 1621 for the above Richard Arnold ‘gentlemen and free of the Haberdashers’ who died 22 July 1621 and was buried at St. Martins within Ludgate, London’ (A. Colin Cole, Windsor Herald of Arms). Anthony Arnell was a transportee of Thomas Harris, obit. 1672: March 2, 1658: ‘Thomas Harris, 1000 acres, Isle of Wight Co. Upon a swamp running into the W. branch of Nansamond Riv., including 2 Indian fields. Trans. of 20 persons: John Hardy, Alexander Vaughn, Ann Lees, William Todd, Eliz. Jones, Mary Wood, John Davis, John Griffin, Fran. Anderson, Jno. Pew, Ann Greene, Eliza. Nusome, Weltin Harris, Anth. Arnold, Sam. Trobury, Alexander Cahill (Nugent, ‘Cavaliers and Pioneers’, vol. 1, p. 386) … The link between Anthony Arnell and the Griffin-Harris-Williamson kinship group of St. Olave’s, Southwark, is evidenced in these grants: August 23, 1669: ‘John Cape, 830 acres New Kent Co. On North West side of Westopher (sic) Path adj. Mr. Math. Hill, to dividing line between this and James City Co., crossing a branch of … along Mr.Thomas Marston, Mr. Booth, Lt. Col. Henry Gooch, the Rumney Marsh, Mr. Thomas Brereton and Anthony Arnold; 30 acres on East side of sd. Marsh adj. sd. Brereton and Wm. Griffin. Transport of 17 persons, named’ (Nugent, ibid., vol. II, pp. 59-60). A significant factor here being that Robert Jones Jr. married Elizabeth Brereton, granddaughter of the said Thomas Brereton, Justice of Northumberland County, and lieutenant-colonel of the militia; the said Robert Jones being the son of Captain William Jones and Margaret Haynes, as follows. On November 18, 1714, Elizabeth Brereton chose Tho. Pinkard as her guardian.

(Steven Borough was born in Northam, Devon, in 1525, and was one of the masters of the Royal Navy. His younger brother, William, was born in 1536, and was Commander of the Golden lion, and a vice admiral of the navy under Sir Francis Drake in 1590. They were the sons of John Burrough, who died in 1570, aged 67, who made Agnes, his daughter, his heir. She married Thomas Leighe, of Northam. William Burrough was the author of ‘A Discourse of the Variation of the Compas, or Magneticall Needle’ (1581), and some of the charts he made are preserved at the British Museum).

An account of the ensuing relationships stemming from the marriage of Rector John Jones and Judith Vassall is summarised thus:

1. John Vassall: He is mentioned in the the Will of William Borough Esq., alias Burrows, proved November 28, 1598, an abstract being: ‘And I give unto Judeth the wife of John Vassall and to Susan the wife of William Kinge, being my said brother’s daughters, twenty pounds apiece … To the poor of Stepney twenty pounds … To the poor of Northham in Devonshire twenty pounds, to be employed in such sort as my cousin Thomas Leighe and some others of best credit of the said parish shall think fit. I do constitute, ordain and make Sir Henry Palmer, knight, my cousin, Mr. Thomas Leighe and my nephew John Vassall my executors … ‘. John Vassall was a subscriber for two shares of stock in the Virginia Company with an investment of £25.10.0 in 1618. He married, firstly, on September 25, 1569, Anne Hewes; secondly, Anne Russell, of Ratcliffe; and, thirdly, Judith Burough, daughter of Stephen Burough and Joan Overye, of Stepney.

(1. Stephen Burrough.
1.1. John Borough (Atborough).
1.1.1. Thomasin Borough, m. John Hernaman.
1.1.2 Agnes Borough, m. Thomas Leigh, d. 1609.
1.2. Walter Borough, m. Mary Dough.
1.2.1. Stephen Borough, 1525-1584 (memorial plaque, St. Mary’s Church,Chatham). His first wife was Eleonora, ‘daughter of John Smithe of the parish of Clive’ in Shropshire (probate records, february 1562, F.R.C., vol. 1, p. 36, f. 182 (1), p. 58). By his second wife, Joan Overye, of Stepney, he was the father of:
1.2.1.1. Judith Borough, m. John Vassall.
1.2.1.1.1. Anne Vassall, baptised at Stepney, January 10, 1597, bur. at St. Nicholas Acons, July 24, 1640, m. John Jones, rector of St. Nicholas Acons, London. Reverend John jones, Rector of St. Nicholas Acons, October 27, 1612; Fellow of Pembroke College, Cambridge, B.A, 1597; M.A, 1600; B.D, 1607; died at Highgate co. Middlesex, May 14; bur. in St. Nicholas Acons, May 15, 1636. ‘John Jones of St. Nicholas Acons, London, clerk’, Will proved May 3, 1637: ‘To sons Allen Jones, Robert Jones, William Jones, Abraham Jones, Richard Jones, Samuel Jones, Thomas Jones, and Joseph Jones twelve pence apiece. All but Allen jones to have their proportionate part of my lands which are to be sold. My wife Anne to have a double part and the rest divided among them (except Allen). Anne to be sole executor’ (Consistory Court, London, Allen 259).
1.2.2. William Borough. The Will of William Borowghe Esq., proved 28 November 1598: ‘Whensoever it shall please God to call me out of this transitory life (if it be a Limehouse or near London and not far distant off or at the seas) I will that my body shall be buried in the parish church of Stebunheth, near unto the place where my first wife Judith lyeth, or in the Chancell. I covenanted before marriage between and Lady Jane Wentworth now my wife, to convey and assure to her, for term of her life, as for her jointure or in lieu of her dower, so much land as should be of the yearly value of fourscore pounds’. A letter written from Chatham shows he was occupied by ‘the great business for the dispatch of Sir Martin Frobisher’s ships to the sea … in commission for the late Portugayle voyage’ (BL, Harley MS 6994/104). It mentions too the ‘business’ (ibid.) of ‘getting a good wife’. This was ‘Lady Jane Wentworth, widow’ (b. c.1541), the third wife of Thomas, Lord Wentworth (d. 1584). The marriage took place on September 8, 1589, at St. Dunstan’s, Stepney. His will mentions his first wife, Judith Jones, née Pike* (d. c.1583), a widow of Stepney, whom he had married on November 17, 1571 and at whose side he was buried at St Dunstan’s, Stepney. It shows his protestant faith, and that his pastoral concerns ranged from the poor of Stepney, granted £20, and the poor of Northam, also granted £20, to the victims of the Swallow’s loss. The will also provided for his brother’s widow and her three surviving daughters. The brethren of Trinity House were remembered with £10 towards a dinner. *She was the widow of Robert Jones, mariner, as deduced by his Will, dated May 22, 1570 (PROB/11/53/2), in which he names a son, William, a brother, John, and his wife, Judith, daughter of Thomas Pyke: ‘Grant in fee simple to Judith Jones, relict of Robert Jones, Audrey Mershe, wife of John Mershe,* and Mary Pyke, the three sisters and heirs of Christopher Pyke, son and heir of Thomas Pyke …’ (C.P.R. 1571). *Church warden, with William Burrough, of St. Margaret, Lothbury, London. Robert Jones may be assumed to be the grandfather of John Jones, Rector of St. Nicholas Acons, by his son, William, or the said John Jones being the grandson of the brother of Robert Jones. However that may be, the following Richard Jones and John Jones may be presumed to be of the same Jones family: ‘Francis Halley, son of Francis Halley, late of London, gent., deceased. Cousin Mary Day £25 and a gold ring and £10 for mourning ; cousin Jane Day ,£25 and a ring. Cousin Richard Day the same. Cousin Catherine Halley £50 and a ring. Cousin Edmund Halley silver watch to be put into his mother’s hands and she to give it him when she thinks fitt. Cousin Richard Jones, son of John Jones, my scrutore and all my books. Grandfather Richard Pyke £10 to him and to my grandmother a ring, to her £10 for mourning. Uncle William Pyke £10 and a ring. Cousin Edmund Halley sen’r £10 and a ring, his wife Mary. £10. Residue to Uncle William Pyke. Grandfather Richard Pyke and uncle William Pyke, executors. Dated Oct. 22, 1717. Witnesses: Wm. Cooke, Sam. Hilman, John Hodgkins. Proved Aug. 5, 1718, by William Pyke, power reserved to Richard Pyke’ (Commissary Court of London). Robert Jones, the testator of 1570, wrote his Will in the variable spelling of the time, in letters ending in customary loops and flourishes. It was a pious document, well composed, and signed by him, an obviously educated man).

1.1. Anne Vassall, daughter of Judith Burough, born January 10, 1595, buried July 24, 1640, married John Jones, rector of St. Nicholas Acons, London, who died May 14, 1636.
1.1.1. Robert Jones, died at Fleet’s Bay, Northumberland County, Virginia. He is recorded in the registers of St. Nicholas Acons in a baptismal entry of October 22, 1618: ‘Robert Jones the sonne of John Jones p’son of this p’ishe’. His brothers are also recorded, an entry of March 26, 1626 recording: ‘Thomas Jons the sone of Mr John Jons Rector and Ano his wife’; other entries being: William Jones (1620), and Richard Jones (1621). The registers of St. Nicholas Acons also contain entries for families associated with the Jones in Virginia, such as the baptism of ‘John Hewes the Soonne of Richard Hewes’ in 1563; and of ‘Thomas Dogget ye soonne of Thom: Dogget’, on July 24, 1609. Mrs. Martha Jones, the wife of Robert Jones, was mentioned as executrix of Robert Hughes, on April 7, 1677. The Va. Historical Mag. gives an abstract of the Will of Daniel Lluellen, of Chelmsford, Essex, planter, dated February 6, 1663, in which his daughter is named as Martha Jones, and James Jauncey is named an executor (Va. Historical Mag., July, p. 53, 1905).

Mr. Robert Jones died in 1676, his Will being probated on March 1st of that year, naming ‘my loving friends Mr. Thomas Haynes and Mr. George Flowers’ to be overseers; and witnesses ‘Benj. Doggit’ and ‘Mathew Burrowes’. Mrs. ‘Martha Jones exc’rx’ was granted administration, her securities being Col. St. Leger Codd and Mr. Jno Harris; her appraisers being ‘Mr. John Haynie, Maj. Thos. Brereton, and Mr. Edward Porteus’. Essentially, the colonisation of Virginia was achieved through the recreation of English parishes, complete with the kinship relationships they contained. (John Harris was the son-in-law of John Haynie).

The association of the Jones family with that of Luellin is perhaps explained by the almost certain origin of Sergeant John Harris being St. Olave’s, Southwark, also the home of the Newsum, Spencer, and Sheppard families of Virginia, and of associated families heretofore given, which suggests that the family of John Jones, the rector of St. Nicholas Acons, may have had blood kin of this parish, as well as …

Capt. Daniel Luellin was granted 636 acs. in Chas. City Co., on March 10, 1655, ‘on the head of Sherly hundred, commonly known by the name of Rich Levell, E. upon land of Mr. Walter Aston, & N. upon his own land; & 200 acs. in or near Shirly hundred, which was in possession of Edward Gardner, dec’d., N. upon 40 acs. of land purchased of Edward Madison, & S. upon land lately belonging to Serjant John Harris; 63 acs. in Sherly hundred, beg. at land of sd. Luellins … next towards Sherly hundred maine. 270 acs. by patent dated 26 Oct. 1650; 200 acs. by patent 11 July 1653; 63 acs. purchased of Dorothy Baker, the relict of John Baker (Barker, relative of William Barker, aforementioned); 63 acs. purchased of Michael Turpin … (Nugent, C&P, vol. 1, p. 317).

1.1.1.1. Captain William Jones, husband of Sarah Jauncey. On March 21, 1694, the three brothers Capt. Wm. Jones, Samuel and Robert, united in a suit against Mr. Jno. Eustace for trespassing. Samuel Jones died in October of 1697 without male issue, and a few months after, Capt. Wm. Jones was appointed administrator of his deceased brother, and petitioned the court to appoint as appraisers Hancock Lee, Chas. Lee, Jno. Curtis, Thos. Curtis, and James Haynes. Robert Jones had married Elizabeth Brereton.

1.1.1.1.1. Captain Willam Jones, who died in 1741, in Northumberland Co., married Leeanna Lee, dau. of Charles Lee, Sr. and Elizabeth Medstand. Charles Lee was the son of Richard Lee and Anne Constable, and a very strong indication of his association to the Lees of Coton, Shropshire, is evidenced by several members of that family also having residence in St. Olave’s, Southwark, from whence many of this account originated or had connection.

1.1.1.1.1.1. William Jones, of Faquier County, Virginia. His Will was proved December 22, 1800 (W.B. 3, p.320), naming wife Mary, sons James and William, and daughters Cary, Hannah, Sarah, and Lucretia. William Jones was a tenant of Col. Robert H. Lee: Lease between Col. R. H. Lee of Westmoreland Co and William Jones … for yearly rent of 247 acres … Signed Richard Henry Lee. Recorded May 24, 1764 (Fauquier Co. D.B. 2, pp. 1-33, April 9.1764).

1.1.1.1.1.1.1. William Jones, of Bourbon and Warren counties, Kentucky, married Elizabeth Shanks, widow of Daniel Gillespie, and daughter of Christian Shanks, whose estate was assessed by Thomas Strother. The Strothers were also associated with the descendants of George Jones of Rappahannock, who might reasonably be presumed to be of close association of Thomas Jones, as follows, brother of Robert Jones Sr. of Fleet’s Bay.

1.1.1.2. Elizabeth Jones, married Thos. Haynes.

1.1.2. Thomas Jones. In 1664, Thomas Ligon patented land adjacent to the land of Thomas Jones which lay along Powell’s Creek, in Bermuda Hundred. In January 1662, Thomas Jones claimed headrights for nine people, including William Flowers, of Bristol: June 20, 1668: ‘Know all men by these presents that I Walter Baker of Bristoll, wollens draper, have nominated and appointed my loving freind Wm. Morgan of ye Citty of Bristoll, mercht. my true and lawfull attorney for me to sue, receive and recover of Wm. Flower, late of ye Cittie of Bristoll and now of Wickocomicoe or thereabouts in ye Country of Virginia, farmer’. March 8, 1663: ‘Job Edmonds bound to pay unto Wm. Flower or his assignees, ‘the full sume of two thousand six hundred and fourty pounds wt. of sound merchantable tobacco in caske at or before the 10th day of November next … As security he promises to bind over the plantacon I now live on in Wiocomococ … being two hundred acres of land … Wit.: Jo. Haynie, Andrew Pettigrew’ (Virginia County Court Records: Deed and Will Abstracts of Northumberland County, Virginia, 1666–1670, p. 41). Northumberland County Court, convened on May 20, 1685: ‘A Commission of Administration is granted John Flowers of the Estate of his deceased father William Flowers, he giving security for his due Administration to Law. Bond: John Flowers, Mr. John Harris, and Mr. Ebenezer Sanders do oblige themselves jointly and separately in the penal sum of thirty thousand pounds of tobacco and cask to the Justices of this County, that the said Flowers shall duly administer upon his deceased father’s estate and exhibit an inventory therof according to law’. Thomas Jones, married Mary Repps; she married 2. Edward Skerme. ‘We Mary Skerm of Bermooda Hundred, Henrico Co., and Thomas Jones, my son, agree to peacably occupy land which was my husband’s, Thos. Jones, dec’d, bounded by the river and the high road, called The Hundred Path, equally. Mary Skerme to hold the part joining the creek toward Wm Ligon, and Thomas Jones, the part joining the swamp, next to Edward Stratton’. Rec. Aug. 1684.

1.1.2.1. Elizabeth Jones, married Philip Turpin.

1.1.2.2. Martha Jones, married 1. John Branch, 2. Thomas Osborne.

1.2. William Vassall, mother Anne Russell.

1.2.1. Anne Vassall, married, before July 1655, Nicholas Ware of Rappahannock County, merchant, who was named executor of the will of her father.

1.2.2. John Vassall, appears as a headright in the land patents of Virginia on August 20, 1650; 560 a. described as ‘Lyeing upon the third swamp SW by W from Henry White’s plantation’. Other headrights included: Wm. Batts, associated with William Powell, of St. Olave’s, Southwark, and Richard Walton, whose family had imtermarried with the Underwoods of the same place. John Vassall was chosen as guardian, on February 24, 1670, by his nephew, John Ware, who was: ‘Major John Weire of Rappahannock Co., Va: ‘To wife Honoria, dower rights’ (Maryland Wills, Liber 9, folio 78). By September, 1684, his widow had married George Jones of Rappahannock, and was acting as Administratix of Jones’ estate (Rappahannock DB, 1683-1686, p. 40). George Jones had been a co-administrator in 1679 with Amory Butler of the estate of Col. John Catlett, husband of of Elizabeth Underwood, sister of Col. Wm. Underwood, whose widow, Elizabeth, had married Archdale Combs, of St. Olave’s, Southwark. George Jones was the father of John Jones: ‘In the Name of God Amen. I John Jones of Richmond County, Smith … Item: I give unto my loving wife Ann Jones two feather beds … I give to my son John Jones one hundred and fifty two acres of land which I bought of Nathanl Vickars … I give to my son George one Negro man named Tom … I give to my son Richard Jones my dwelling plantation and land thereto belonging to bind upon the south side of the western branch of Muddy Creek … I give to my son Edward Jones ye plantation whereon he lives to him and his heirs forever and a suit of clothes’ (King George County, W.B. A, 1721-1752, p. 37). His son, John Jones: ‘Know all men we James Grant and Catherine his wife Parish of Brunswick King George County are bound unto James Hewett … in sum one hundred pounds current money of Virginia … 24th January 1743. Condition … that whereas Catharine wife to the sd Grant & Relict of John Jones by the will of John Jones deceased has some pretension to land given by said Jones will to his son John Jones by him sold to William Flowers .. and by said Flowers sold to said James Hewett .. and whereas Grant and Catharine .. being unwilling to engage themselves in a doubtful Law suit do therefore … for sum Twenty shillings current money … oblige themselves to make a good title … Presence Nicholas Strother, James Grant, James Strother, Anth. Haynie, Catharine Grant. At a court held 4th January 1744 . .. Bond recorded. This 24th January wee the subscribers do testify that we heard Catharine Grant, Mother to John Jones, that sold his land to William Flowers say that her son was twenty one years old & upwards near 22 years of age at time of sale … Nicholas Strother, James Jones, Anth. Haynie, James Strother’.

John Jones held a Crown stipend. He would have relied on two elected churchwardens to run the day-to-day business of his parish, who were usually educated members of the local elite. A common sermon of Puritan clerics involved with those emigrating to Virginia was from the seventh chapter of the second book of Samuel: ‘I will appoint a place for my children Israel, and I will plant them’. John Jones may have encouraged his congregation to become ‘trees of rightiousness’ in the new land, wishing that his descendants followed this dictum.

copyright m stanhope 2015Ad.

Here followeth the names of the 24 men chosen nominated and appointed the first of Decembr in the yeare of our Lord God 1576 by the consent & agremt of the Pishoners of Northam for appointinge ordering and disposing of all things and matters whatsoever concerning or in anywise appertaining to or for the church matters there and the general beho of use and commoditye of the whole Pishe. William Leighe, ffrancis Yeo, John Byshoppe, John Willett, William Clowe, John Upcott, John Dothacotte, William Blackmore, William Chaple, William Vallett, Thoms Leigh, John Braunton, Peter Boroughe, Thoms Whiston, John Tracye, Willm Wolridge, John Blackmore, Peter Collemore, John Whipton, Mark Dothecote, Willm Heard, John Titherleighe, Richard Bennett, William Bennett.
JONES NOTES

These are accompanying notes to those concerning Robert Jones of Fleet’s Bay.

1.Robert Jones, mariner, as deduced by his Will, dated May 22, 1570 (PROB/11/53/2), in which he names a son, William, a brother, John, and his wife, Judith, daughter of Thomas Pyke.
1.1. William Jones. Captain of ‘the Crane’, an English navy ship that patroled the English Channel in 1602, replacing Thomas Mansell (Dr. C. S. Knighton, Professor David Loades, eds. The Navy of Edward VI and Mary I, p. 473, 2011), a likely younger brother of Sir Robert Mansell, vice-admiral of England, who mentions ‘Capt. Jones’ in his tract of 1602, “A true report of the service done upon certain gallies passing through the narrow seas; written to the Lord High Admirall of England, by Sir Robert Mansell, Knight, Admiral of Her Majesty’s forces in that place”. The contributor of Archaeologia Cambrensis (1873), in which this is published, either assumed Capt. Jones to be of the Jones family of Fonmon, being from the same locality as the Mansells and having their patronage, or knew some detail of a kinship link which he did not specify. Robert Mansell served in the 1596 raid on Cadiz under the Earl of Essex, ‘the Crane’ being deployed in this action.
1.1.1. John Jones, rector of St. Nicholas Acons, London, m. Anne Vassal, will pr. 27 july 1640 – ‘to son William Jones my little gilt silver tankard which my husband’s father took in Cadiz’. The families to which John Jones was allied through marriage were much connected to the English Navy: Stephen Burough’s brother, William, served Elizabeth I., being ” Controller of Her Navy at Sea,” 1583; and as second in command to Drake in the expedition to Cadiz, 1587. John Jones’s father-in-law, John Vassell, fitted out at his own expense, and commanded, two ships: the ‘Samuel’ and ‘Little Toby’, with which he joined the English Navy to oppose the Spanish Armada. It only remains to discover a kinship connection between the Jones and Mansell families which explains the patronage of the latter of the former. Such patronage, it can be noted, being allied to the purchasing of English Navy commissions.

I have commenced the following genealogical summary with what is probably more true than not, and a factor which strongly suggests this is the repeated intermarriages of the same families over time – a kinship group in operation, promoting and protecting wealth within its member families.

A factor of Welsh genealogies is their oral tradition, which passed down details of ancestry through the medium of collective memory. This was made more easy through the Welsh practice of naming yoursel as ‘the son of’, as in the example, given as follows, of Einion ap Llywarch being described as ‘ap Cynhaethwy ap Gwrwared ap Seisyllt ap Rhun ap Llywarch ap Rhiryd ap Mor ap Pasgen’. Such recitals tended to be static and conservative, with information being easily checked for alteration within the collective memory-world. A Welsh term for this recitational learning was cyfarwyddyd (cer-var-with-id), a word now mwaning ‘instructions’, but in the medieval period probably meant ‘testimony’. The testimonial nature of Welsh genealogies, censored only by collective memory, were more likely accurate than English ones which were often ‘composed’ by lords to support a claim to ancient status.

These notes commence with the genealogical ‘cyfarwyddyd’ of Catherine Morgan, wife of Henry Jones, of Abermarlais. They follow Bartrum, and other modern authorities, who augment the work of Dwnn and other bygone genealogists with a critical analysis, that filters out the confounding of two people with the same name, through historical benchmarks.

CATHERINE FERCH ROWLAND AP WILLIAM

1. Howell Ap Guillem (br. Thomas Ap Guillem, m. Maud Morley, dau of Sir John Morley; had issue: William Ap Thomas, who m. 2. Gwladys, daughter of Sir Dafydd Gam – she the relict of 1. Sir Roger Vaughan, 2. William Thomas – had issue William Herbert, 1st E. Pembroke (The Complete Peerage vol. x, p. 400, note b).
1.1. Jenkin Ap Howell, m. Constance v. Roger Vychan (Vaughan).
1.1.1. David Ap Jenkin, m. Margaret Huntley.
1.1.1.1. Thomas Ap David, m. Margaret Kemys.
1.1.1.1.1. John Ap Thomas, of Treowen, m. 1. (1481) Anne v. David ap Gwillim Morgan, Esq., of Arxton, Herefordshire
1.1.1.1.1.1. William Jones, m.1. Constance Morgan, dau. of Thomas Morgan, Esq., and sister of Rowland Morgan, Esq. of Macliin
1.1.1.1.1.1. Issue: John, his heir; William; Charles; and Walter.
1.1.1.1.1.1. William Jones, m.2. Anne, dau. of Sir Walter Hawley, Knt. of Sussex, and by her had Philip, of London, and Llanarth; John; and Elizabeth.
1.1.1.1.1.1. William Jones, m.3. Elizabeth, dau. of Richard Herbert, Esq. of Penkully, and had another son, namely, William, and a dau., Blanch, who m. Rowland Morgan, Esq. of Machen, and conveyed the estate of Castle Arnold to the Morgans (John Burke, Heraldic Dictionary, 1847).
1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Blanche Jones, m. Rowland Morgan.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Catherine Morgan, m. Henry Jones, of Abermarlais, b. 1532, 1st. s. of Sir Thomas Jones of Abermarlais* by his 2nd w. Mary, da. of James Berkeley of Thornbury, Glos., wid. of Thomas Perrot of Haverfordwest, Pemb.; bro. of Richard Jones and half-bro. of Sir John Perrot. m. (1) by 1553, Elizabeth (d. 10 Aug. 1571), da. of Matthew Herbert of Cogan Pill, Glam., at least 1s. Sir Thomas; (2) Eleanor, da. of Henry, 2nd Earl of Worcester, wid. of Sir Roger Vaughan of Porthaml, Brec.; (3) 31 Aug. 1584, Elizabeth, da. of Sir John Salusbury of Lleweni, Denb., wid. of John Salesbury of Rûg, Merion. At least 1s. illegit, Kntd. 1553; suc. fa. 1558/9.2 (The History of Parliament: the House of Commons 1509-1558, ed. S.T. Bindoff). *s. of John ap Thomas ap Gruffydd of Abermarlais by Eleanor, da. of Thomas Vaughan of Brodorddyn, Carm. Bindoff states that Sir Thomas Jones of Abermarlais had ‘at least three sons’, repeating Dwnn, Vis. Wales, i., 189, 222).

Sir Henry Johnes of Abermarlais, Sheriff of Carmarthen, m. Elizabeth Herbert of Castell Trefaldwyn, dau. of Matthew Herbert, and Mary Gamage, of Coity, Pen-y-Bont Ar Ogwr, Morgannwg, dau. of Sir Thomas Gamage and Margaret St. John of Swansea. Matthew Herbert was the brother of Cecilia Herbert, who m. Sir Thomas Morgan, High Sheriff of Monmouth. Knighted at the Siege of Boulogne, January 20, 1544, they the issue of Sir George Herbert of Swansea and Elizabeth de Berkeley, of Beverstone Castle. Sir Thomas Morgan was the son of Sir William Morgan and Florence Brydges, sister of Anne Bridges (being daus. of Sir Giles Brydges), second wife of Sir Rhys Mansell, of Oxwich Castle & Beaupre, later of Margam Abbey, b. January 25, 1487, d. April 10, 1559, who purchased Margam abbey from the Crown (De Gray Birch , Catalogue). He m. 1. (May 17,1511) Eleanor Bassett, dau of James Bassett of Beaupre by Katherine, dau of Simon Mathew of Llandaff; they the father of Sir Edward Mansell, of Penrice, Oxwich, and Margam, who m. Jane Somerset, daughter of Henry, 2nd earl of Worcester; their son being Sir Robert Mansell, vice-admiral of England, one of ten sons, who m. 1. Elizabeth Bacon, dau of Sir Nicholas Bacon, the lord keeper. a brother of Sir Robert Mansel, Francis Mansel, m. Catherine, dau, of Henry Morgan.

His early naval career is not recorded, but he served in the 1596 raid on Cadiz under the Earl of Essex, commanding HMS Vanguard, and was knighted for his part in it. He married secondly, in 1617, Anne, daughter of Sir. John Roper, and one of the queen’s maids of honour (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 18 Nov. 1616, 15 March 1617).

In 1602, Sir Robert printed what is now a rare tract, entitled “A true report of the service done upon certain gallies passing through the narrow seas; written to the Lord High Admirall of England, by Sir Robert Mansel, Knight, Admiral of Her Majesty’s forces in that place.” On the frontispiece is a large woodcut of a ship of the line, in full sail, at each mast head on a small square flag a plain cross, and on the poop flagstaff a large ensign of the arms of the Lord High Admiral, the Earl of Nottingham, being Howard, Brotherton, Warren, and Mowbray, with a mullet over all. Sir Robert puts forth this statement, because false accounts have been published of the proceedings, ignoring Her Majesty’s ship and himself. It seems that on the 23rd of Sept. 1600-1, Sir Robert was in command of the “Hope,” with the “Advantage,” Capt. Jones (probably of Fonmon), and two Dutch consorts, men of war, besides two fly-boats. The other ships of his squadron had been dispatched on special service, especially the “Advice,” Capt. Bredgate, which was in the Downs. Sir Robert’s duty was to intercept certain gallies, expected to be coming from the west, for the ports of Dunkirk, Niewport, or Sluys. With this view he stood S.E. across the channel towards France, somewhat E. of the Goodwins, and much nearer to the French coast. The “Advantage” was to his starboard or weather side and the other ships beyond her. While thus sailing they sighted six gallies to the N.W., shifted their course to cut them off, and gained upon them. The two fly-boats were nearest to the gallies and no match for them, but the heavy metal of the “Hope” made the gallies afraid to attack. They went about, used their oars, and ran down the English coast, having the best of it in speed. Their object clearly was to escape out of sight, and then cross the channel for Dunkirk. Sir Robert dispatched the “Advice” to Calais roads to warn the Dutchmen lying there to look out, and as he continued the chase he fired great guns to call the attention of the “Answer” to what was going forward. As the gallies neared the Downs and came within sight of the “Answer,” Sir Robert made for the south end of the Goodwins and there lay to, explaining to his men in a speech from the poop his reason for doing so. This was that if thegallies continued off the English coast they would probably, without his aid, be taken or run ashore; but that if they ran out to sea his presence would be necessary to cut them off. Accordingly the gallies seem to have fallen into the trap, to have left their pursuers behind, and to have been sighted on their course across by Sir Robert, who disabled one, but was prevented from taking her by the necessity for attacking the rest. The result was, that of the six two were run down or stemmed and sunk, two were wrecked off Niewport, and two seem to have reached Dunkirk, though so damaged as to be past ordinary repairs. As the sort of general engagement that ended the affair took place after dark, there was much uncertainty as to how much each ship contributed to the victory, and the Dutchmen, who probably had the best of it, claimed it; but Sir Robert maintained that really the victory was due to him, since he waylaid the gallies, which would otherwise have made their port, certainly crippled one, and as certainly delayed the rest until the Dutchmen came up with them. He seems to have shown a sound perception of the duties of a commander-in-chief, and to have postponed any desire for personal distinction to the general duty of bringing about the destruction of the enemy (Archaeologia Cambrensis 234 1873).

The Fonmon family of Jones refers to Colonel Philip Jones (1618 – 5 September 1674), who was a Welsh military leader and politician who sat in the House of Commons between 1650 and 1656. He rose to the rank of Colonel in the service of the Parliamentary Army under Fairfax during the English Civil War. As Governor of Swansea he successfully held the town against the Royalist forces. Jones was born at the Great House, Swansea, the son of David Johns of Swansea and Penywaun Llangyfelach. He became Parliamentarian governor of Swansea on November 17, 1645, and was governor of Cardiff by 1649. In 1646, he was a colonel in the Parliamentary army (Williams, William Retlaw, The parliamentary history of the principality of Wales, from the earliesr times to the present day, 1541-1895, pp. 97-98, 1885).

SUGGESTED ANCESTRY OF ROBERT JONES OF FLEET’S BAY AND THOMAS JONES OF POWELL’S CREEK

1. Pasgen, Lord of Gower. Peter Bartrum concluded the Pasgen of Gower must have been born c. 850 and was simply mistaken for the much earlier man of that name.[ P.C. Bartrum “Early Welsh Genealogical Tracts”, 1966, pp 141]. The following table shows estimated dates of birth.
2. 880, Ynyr ap Pasgen.
3. 910, Mor ap Ynir.
4. 940, Rhiryd ap Mor.
5. 975, Llywarch ap Rhiryd.
6. 1010, Rhun ap Llywarch.
7. 1040, Seisyll ap Rhun.
8. 1070, Gwrwared ap Seisyll.
9. 1100, Cynhaethwy ap Gwrwared.
10. 1130, Llywarch ap Cynhaethwy.
11. 1165, Einion ap Llywarch “ap Cynhaethwy ap Gwrwared ap Seisyllt ap Rhun ap Llywarch ap Rhiryd ap Mor ap Pasgen” (West Wales Historical Records, vol ii, p. 12).
12. 1195, Gronwy ap Einion.
13. 1225, Rhys ap Gronwy.
14. 1260, Elidyr ap Rhys, alive in 1302 when fined for withdrawing a lawsuit laid before the hundred court in Dinefwr(Public Records Office, SC2/215/17 m.2 (1302-3) reproduced in “West Wales Historical Records”, vol 1, p 185).
15. 1295, Elidyr ap Elidyr.
16. 1325, Philip ap Elidyr, married Gwladys (1330) ferch Dafydd Fras (1295) ap Einion Goch (1265) ap Einion Fychan (1235) ap Einion Goeg (1200) ap Rhiwallon (1165) ap Bleddri (1130) ap Rhys (1095) ap Bleddri ap (1065) Cadifor Fawr (Pen. 131, 140,220, 273, 295, 316). He was one of the attorneys deputed in 1362 to deliver Carreg Cennen castle to John of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster, into whose service he passed (Calendar of Close Rolls, 1360-4, 418), and he was paid by the duke in 1386 and the following year, presumably for other important functions he had performed (PRO, Duchy of Lancaster, Rentals and Surveys, 15/1 m.3; /2 m.2).
17. 1355, Nicholas ap Philip, married Jonet ferch Gruffud ap Llywelyn. His brother Gwilym ap Philip was important enough for his knowledge of the lordship of Llandovery to be sought in 1391 when its descent was investigated at Carmarthen following the death of the title holder, and he was receiver of the lordship of Kidwelly until 1401. Gwilym married Gwladus, the daughter of Henry Dwnn, and he became a prominent supporter of Glyn Dwr’s revolt and fought alongside his father-in-law for at least the years 1401-03 (R.R.Davies, Glyn Dwr, pp.232, 273-4). Later Gwilym’s son Rhys joined his cousin Gruffud ap Nicholas in acting as deputy-constable of Dinefwr castle in 1429.
18. 1385, Gruffudd ap Nicholas, married Mabli Dwnn, daughjter of Gruffud Dwnn; the epithet Dwn, meaning dusky or dark, of Penallt (head of the hillside) near Kidwelly in the south west of Carmarthenshire, where Gruffud Dwnn witnessed charters between 1340 and 1358. He led 350 Welshmen in the retinue of the earl of Lancaster in the 1340s. The family also held Croesallgwn, from where Gruffud made a gift of lands to Carmarthen priory in 1364 (Historic Carmarthenshire Homes, pp. 44, 145). The family bore arms Azure, a wolf salient Argent (on a blue shield a silver wolf leaping). Gruffud’s son Henry Dwnn served under John of Gaunt in France in 1369, and became Gaunt’s steward or chief officer of the lordship of Kidwelly in 1388-9. Henry also served in Ireland with Richard II in 1394-5. Nevertheless, he became a very prominent supporter of the rebellion of Owain Glyn Dwr, and led the attacks on Dinefwr and Kidwelly castles in 1403, for which he was outlawed and fined 400 marks. The chief historian of the Glyn Dwr revolt has summarized Henry’s audacious support for the revolt and his amazing resilience and survival instinct, with the result that his lands were restored to him in 1413 in return for a very large fine of £200, which he managed never to pay. Henry’s son Maredudd is much less well known than his father and may have died as a young man. He is known primarily through his daughter Mabli Dwnn, who married Gruffud ap Nicholas, and his two sons Owain and Gruffudd. R.R. Davies contrasts the two brothers to their grandfather after the failure of the Glyn Dwr revolt as they began ”clambering their way back to favour and power” (Glyn Dwr, p.313). Others may see them as no different from their grandfather who had also fought for the king as a younger man and was restored to power in 1413, but was then too close to the end of his life, and too powerful, to bother about ‘favour’. They were all representative of their times, and there were plenty of similar examples. Owain Dwnn, brother of Mabli, apparently had good relations with her husband. In 1446 Owain held a court at Carreg Cennen castle with his brother-in-law Gruffud ap Nicholas, who is said to have composed verses in his honor. Owain lived at Mudlescwm near the Dwnn family home at Penallt, but through his wife Catherine Wogan he also owned Picton castle in Pembrokeshire. Their son Henry succeeded to both estates, but he supported the Yorkists during the Wars of the Roses and was killed at Banbury in 1469, listed as Henry Dwnn of Picton (Evans p.108). His estate was split between his two daughters, Joan and Jenet. Joan married Thomas ap Philip of Cilsant, and they became the founders of the Philipps family, who still own Picton castle. The other daughter Jenet Dwnn inherited Mudlescwm and married the attorney Trahaearn Morgan, the son of Morgan ap Jenkin of Pencoed castle in Monmouthshire. This Trahaearn was the son of Morgan’s second wife, Margaret, daughter of Sir David Mathew. Mabli’s eldest brother Gruffudd Dwnn had been present with his grandfather at the siege of Kidwelly castle but had been pardoned in 1413, though he and his brother Owain still had not paid the fine in 1439, and they secured its cancellation five years later. He had redeemed the family honor in English eyes by his distinguished war record as a man-at-arms at Agincourt in 1415 and as a lieutenant up to 1443, including his action in 1440 which led to the capture of Harfleur (Griffiths, Principality, p.201; Evans p.32). He acquired lands in France and traded with that country, importing Gascon wines into Carmarthen. He married an English woman, Joan Scudamore, when it became legal for a mixed marriage of Welsh and English. Interestingly, Joan was not wholly English, as her mother Alice was the daughter of Owain Glyn Dwr (Jones, Historic Carms Homes, p.145). Gruffudd Dwnn had four sons, all of whom fought with him in France. As a Yorkist his son Robert was a servant of Edward IV, and in 1471 was appointed Constable of Cardigan castle for life. Gruffudd’s younger son John Dwnn became the most widely known and most distinguished member of the Dwnn family. Griffiths has summarized his very successful career (Principality, pp.187-8, 203,277). He fought for the future Edward IV at Mortimer’s Cross in 1461, and was rewarded by being appointed Constable of Carmarthen and Aberystwyth castles, and in that capacity he defeated an uprising with the help of Sir Roger Vaughan of Tretower. Gruffud surpassed his ancestors by becoming the most powerful of the king’s subjects in west Wales, and Griffiths describes his career in “Gruffudd ap Nicholas and the Rise of the House of Dinefwr” (NLWJ, pp. 256-268). He began by being appointed in 1415 to collect money from the sale of escheated lands in Iscennen, i.e. lands that had reverted to the king on the death of a landholder without heirs, and from 1416 an increasing number of offices and leases of land and profits came his way. From 1433 he acted as deputy to Edmund Beaufort as steward of Kidwelly, and it was probably due to Beaufort’s influence that he received English denizenship. His connection with Dinefwr castle had begun in 1425, when he became approver of the royal demesnes there. In 1429 he was acting as joint Constable, and in 1440 he secured a lease on favorable terms of the lordship of Dinefwr and the town of Newton, which he held until 1456. John Davies calls him “the most powerful of the Welsh gentry of his day” (p.209). Evans calls him “a remarkable character who dominated West Wales in the middle of the fifteenth century,” and says he “was intensely national, and in his generous patronage of the bards he faithfully mirrors the Welsh aristocracy of his day” (p.15). To rise to power he made himself indispensable to successive holders of high office (primarily Englishmen) who had little time to devote to their Welsh duties during the troubled reign of Henry VI. He deputized much of the time between 1443 and 1456 in the major role of Justiciar of south Wales, the political and judicial head of royal government, responsible to the king. During this period he built up vast landholdings in Carmarthenshire and Cardiganshire, and many Welshmen complained to the king’s Council of his abuse of power, but Henry VI was too weak to take effective act. Gruffud was also eulogized by the poets, Lewis Glyn Cothi describing him as the ”Constantine of great Carmarthen.” He is credited with having summoned and presided over an eisteddfod at Carmarthen in 1453 at which the Twenty-four Metres of Welsh prosody were agreed upon. He considered Carmarthen Castle as his own home (J. Davies, p. 210). His power was curbed after the Yorkist victory at St Albans in 1455, but he was still the main supporter of the Lancastrians in south Wales when Queen Margaret sent her husband’s step-brother Edmund Tudor there in 1456 to re-establish the power of the crown. Gruffud may have seen Edmund as a rival, and they were reported in letters of the Paston family as personal enemies (Evans p.55; Griffiths, Welsh History Review, vol. II, p.225). But if he committed any offenses, he and his sons Owain and Thomas received a full pardon from the new government of the Queen by 1456, according to Griffiths (p. 226).

19. 1415, Thomas ap Gruffudd, married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir John Gruffydd of Abermarlais, lord of Llansadwrn and of lands in Cardiganshire. Her family was important in Welsh history, one ancestor having commanded Welsh troops in the French wars including Crecy in 1346, and been knighted. More importantly, the family descended from Ednyfed Fychan, seneschal of Llywelyn the Great, and Gwenllian, the daughter of the LORD RHYS, as did the Tudor family (J.Davies p.140). After Elizabeth’s death, Thomas married Jonet Malephant, sister of his brother Owain’s wife Alswn (Griffiths, Sir Rhys, p. 28).
20. 1449 – 1525, Sir Rhys ap Thomas. In 1461, when Rhys ap Thomas was twelve or thirteen, a Lancastrian army raised in Wales under Jasper Tudor, the Earl of Pembroke, moved into England but was defeated at the Battle of Mortimer’s Cross by Edward, Earl of March (the eldest son of Richard of York who had been killed a few weeks before. Rhys’s grandfather Gruffydd ap Nicholas was killed in the battle. Within a few weeks, Edward had been proclaimed King Edward IV, and the main Lancastrian armies were crushed at the Battle of Towton in Yorkshire. Some Lancastrians, including Rhys’s father Thomas, continued to resist in Wales. Thomas and his brother Owain defended Carreg Cennen Castle near Llandeilo. They were forced to surrender in 1462 after a siege. The victorious Yorkists demolished the castle to prevent it being used as a Lancastrian stronghold again. The lands of the defeated Lancastrians were confiscated, and Thomas, with the young Rhys, went into exile at the court of Philip the Good, the Duke of Burgundy. Thomas and Rhys returned to Wales in 1467, and reacquired at least some of their former lands. This was during a period which included the Readeption of Henry VI, when many former Lancastrians regained their lands, and contrived to keep them even after the subsequent victory of Edward IV in 1471. Thomas died in 1474. Rhys’s two elder brothers had already died, and Rhys inherited his father’s estates. In 1483, Edward IV died. His son, Edward V was still a minor. Edward’s surviving brother Richard of Gloucester and the Duke of Buckingham moved to prevent the unpopular relatives of Elizabeth Woodville, Edward’s Queen, from sharing in power or even dominating the government during the young King’s minority. Rhys had declined to support Buckingham’s uprising. In the aftermath, when Richard appointed officers to replace those who had joined the revolt, he made Rhys ap Thomas his principal lieutenant in south west Wales and granted him an annuity for life of 40 marks. Rhys was required to send his son Gruffydd ap Rhys ap Thomas to the King’s court at Nottingham as a hostage, but he excused himself from this obligation by claiming that nothing could bind him to his duty more strongly than his conscience. He is supposed to have taken an oath that “Whoever ill-affected to the state, shall dare to land in those parts of Wales where I have any employment under your majesty, must resolve with himself to make his entrance and irruption over my belly”. Henry’s and Rhys’s forces marched separately through Wales, with Rhys recruiting 500 men as he proceeded. On 22 August, they met Richard’s army near Market Bosworth. In the resulting Battle of Bosworth Richard and his companion knights charged directly at Henry. The king was unhorsed and surrounded. The poet Guto’r Glyn implies that Rhys himself was responsible for killing Richard, possibly with a poll axe. Referring to Richard’s emblem of a boar, the poet writes that Rhys “killed the boar, shaved his head” (“Lladd y baedd, eilliodd ei ben”).[ Griffith, Ralph, Sir Rhys ap Thomas and his family: a study in the Wars of the Roses and early Tudor politics, University of Wales Press, 1993, p.43]. However, this may only mean that one of Rhys’s Welsh halberdiers killed the king, since the Burgundian chronicler Jean Molinet, says that a Welshman struck the death-blow with a halberd.[ibid.] Guto’r Glyn himself says that Rhys was “like the stars of a shield with the spear in their midst on a great steed” (“A Syr Rys mal syr aesaw, Â’r gwayw’n eu mysg ar gnyw mawr”). He was knighted on the field of battle (E. A. Rees, A Life of Guto’r Glyn, Y Lolfa, 2008, p. 212.) Richard III’s wounds match medieval Welsh poem description. After Henry VII made his eldest son Arthur the Prince of Wales, he sent the boy to Ludlow castle under Sir Rhys’s guardianship. Rhys recovered the Dinefwr estates, which his descendants continued to hold apart from a few breaks (their mansion stands near the ruins of Dinefwr castle). What Henry VII recognized in Rhys ap Thomas was that combination of military prowess, influence in south and west Wales, and personal loyalty in a crisis which had been crucial to Henry’s seizure of the throne in August 1485. It underpins the testimonial in the Anglica Historia of Polydore Vergil, who could easily have encountered Rhys face to face at the court of the first two Tudor monarchs: to the Italian historian employed by Henry VII, Rhys seemed ‘a man noted for strength of will and military experience’, ‘an excellent leader in war’ (Hay, Polydore Vergil, pp.52, 97). A little later, Richard Grafton ranked him as one of Henry’s counselors ‘as well circumspect as wise’ (Grafton, p.550). His motto, ‘Secret et Hardy’, still to be seen on his Garter plate in St George’s Chapel, Windsor, seems particularly apt.
21. 1475, John Rhys ap Thomas ap Gruffydd, of Abermarlais. He m. Elizabeth, dau. of Thomas Vychan, of Bredwardine (see Vaughun of Tre’rtwr), and had a son, Sir Thomas ap John, or Johnes, of Abermarlais and Haroldston, Sheriff of the co. of Carm. 1541, and Card. 1544, first Kt. of the Shire in Parliament for the co. of Pemb. He obtained Haroldston in the latter co. by his second wife, dau. and h. of James Berkeley, and widow of Thomas Perrot, Kt. of Haroldston. Sir Thomas Johnes was s. by his son, Sir Henry (Sheriff for Carm. 1574) who m. Elizabeth, dau. of Matthew Herbert, Esq., of Swansea, and had issue Sir Thomas Johnes, Kt., of Abermarlais (Sheriff for Carm. 1589 and 1603), who by his wife Jane, dau. and h. of Rowland Puleston, Esq., of Carnarvonshire.
22. 1505, Sir Thomas ap John, or Johnes, m. 2nd w. Mary, da. of James Berkeley of Thornbury, Glos. (Sir Thomas Johnes married, firstly, Elisabeth, dau. of Sir Edward Dwnn (by Ann, daughter of Sir John Verney, and grand-daughter of Sir John Dwnn, of Abercyfor and Cwrt Pibwr, and Elisabeth his wife, daughter of Lord Hastings, by whom he had issue, two daughters, coheiresses of their mother. 1. Ann Johnes married John Cotton, of Whittington or Wellington, co. Gloucester, by whom he had issue. 2. Frances Johnes, 2nd coheiress, m. Ralph Lee, of Saunderton, Bucks.Chan. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), clxxx, 7; Feet of F. Bucks. East. 2 Eliz.; Chan. Proc. (Ser. 2), bdle. 117, no. 7.Their son and heir was Edward Donne Lee, whose had issue at least three sons. including twin sons, one, also named Edward Lee, is described on entering Magdalen College, Oxford in 1589 as of Buckinghamshire, but on entering Lincoln’s Inn in 1592 as of Carmarthenshire, while the other, Henry Lee, carried on the line at Pibwr, near Carmarthen (Trans Cymmrod. Soc. 1941, pp. 115-49; Hist. Carm. ed Lloyd, i. 237, 258-60, 375; ii. 453, 456; Vis. Bucks. (Harl. Soc. lviii); Trans. W. Wales Hist. Soc.).
23a. 1530, Sir Henry Johnes, Sheriff of Carmarthen. His wife’s uncle was Sir Thomas Morgan, High Sheriff of Monmouth, whose aunt was second wife of Sir Rhys Mansell, grandfather of Sir Robert Mansell, vice-admiral of England, one of ten sons, one probably being Thomas Mansell, as follows. Sir Henry Johnes, Sheriff of Carmarthen m. (1) by 1554, Elizabeth (d. August 10. 1571), dau. of Mathew Herbert of Cogan Pill, Glam., at least 1s. Sir Thomas Johns of Abermarlais (d. March 7, 1604), m. Jane Puleston, dau. and coheiress of Rowland Puleston and Anne, dau. of Rowland Gruffydd of Plas Newydd, Anglesea, and second son of Sir John Puleston, of Bersham, Chamberlain of North Wales, and Constable of Caernarvon Castle. their dau. Elizabeth, married William Awbrey (Lewis Dwnn, Deputy Herald, Heraldic Visitations of Wales and Part of the Marches Between the Years 1586 and 1613, Vol. I pp. 189, 333, vol. ii. pp. 58, 151).
23b. 1530, Robert Jones, ‘mariner’, probably an English Navy captain.
24b. 1555, William Jones. Captain of ‘the Crane’, an English navy ship that patroled the English Channel in 1602, replacing Thomas Mansell, a likely younger brother of Sir Robert Mansell, vice-admiral of England.
25b. 1580, John Jones, rector of St. Nicholas Acons, London, m. Anne Vassal, will pr. 27 july 1640 – ‘to son William Jones my little gilt silver tankard which my husband’s father took in Cadiz’.
26b. Baptised October 22, 1618, Robert Jones, of Fleet’s Bay. Mr. Robert Jones died in 1676, his Will being probated on March 1st of that year, naming ‘my loving friends Mr. Thomas Haynes and Mr. George Flowers’ to be overseers; and witnesses ‘Benj. Doggit’ and ‘Mathew Burrowes’.
26b. Baptised March 26, 1626, ‘Thomas Jons the sone of Mr John Jons Rector and Ano his wife’. Patented land in Powell’s Creek, in Bermuda Hundred.

Although Robert Jones was mentioned in is father’s Will of 1636, and not in his mother’s of 1640, it should perhaps be noted that these Wills are somewhat vexatious; John Jones disallows his son Adam from inheriting any part of his ‘proportional lands’, and leaves a symbolic ’12 pence apiece’ to all his sons. This certainly implies disapproval of Adam, and disinheritance, the English term ‘cut off with a shilling’ stems from this practice. His wife’s Will of 1640 also conspicuously lists two of hers sons in its margin, as if her bequest to them was a death-bed afterthought, which did not apply to Robert. significantly, it would have been singularly unusual for Robert, if dying between his father’s death, and the date of his mother’s Will, not to have been buried at St Nicholas Acons, alongside his siblings and grandmother. There is no record of his burial in the parish registers, and this fact, together with the links heretofore given to the families of Doggit and Burrowes, strongly suggests that Robert Jones, of Fleet’s Bay, was the son of ‘Mr John Jons Rector and Ano his wife’. The association of his grandfather with the Mansells, kin of the Jones family of Abermarlais, strongly suggest that he was a 25th generation descendant of Pasgen, Lord of Gower.

copyright m stanhope 2015

AD.

1. William the Conqueror, descendant of the Norman Dukes, m. Matilda of Flanders, dau. of Baldwin V, Count of Flanders and Adèle of France, dau. of Robert II. of France.

2.Henry I. (c. 1068 – 1 December 1135), also known as Henry Beauclerc, was King of England from 1100 to his death. Henry was the fourth son of William the Conqueror. He m. Matilda, dau. of Malcolm III. of Scotland and Saint Margaret.

3. Empress Matilda, m. Geoffrey (le Bel) Plantagenet, August 24, 1113–September 7, 1151, Count of Anjou, Touraine, and Maine by inheritance from 1129 and then Duke of Normandy by conquest from 1144.His parents were Fulk, Count of Anjou, and King of Jerusalem from 1131 to his death, and Ermengarde of Maine, also known as Erembourg de la Flèche (died 1126), Countess of Maine and the Lady of Château-du-Loir, dau. of Elias I, Count of Maine, and Mathilda of Château-du-Loire.

4. Henry II., March 5, 1133–6 July 1189, also known as Henry Curtmantle, Count of Anjou, Count of Maine, Duke of Normandy, Duke of Aquitaine, Count of Nantes, King of England. He m. Eleanor of Aquitaine, dau. of William X, Duke of Aquitaine, and Aenor de Châtellerault, dau. of Aimery I, Viscount of Châtellerault, and Dangerose de l’ Isle Bouchard.

5. John, December 24, 1166–October 19, 1216, also known as John Lackland, King of England from April 6, 1199 until his death in 1216, m. Isabella of Angoulême.

6. Henry III., October 1, 1207-November 16, 1272, m. Eleanor of Provence, dau. of Raymond-Berengar, Count of Provence, and Beatrice of Savoy.

7. Edward I., June 17, 1239–July 7, 1307, also known as Edward Longshanks, and the Hammer of the Scots, King of England from 1272 to 1307, m. Margaret, dau. of Philip III. of France, and Maria of Brabant.

8. Thomas de Brotherton, Earl of Norfolk. He m. firstly, before January 8, 1326, Alice de Hales, dau. of Sir Roger de Hales, of Roughton, Norfolk, by his wife, Alice.

9. Margaret, in her own right Countess of Norfolk (sometimes surnamed Brotherton), m. John, Lord Segrave, son of Stephen Segrave, 3rd Baron Segrave, and Alice FitzAlan.

10. Elizabeth Segrave, m. John, Lord Mowbray, son of John de Mowbray, 3rd Baron Mowbray, of Axholme, Lincolnshire, by his second wife, Joan of Lancaster, sixth and youngest dau. of Henry, 3rd Earl of Lancaster, younger son of Edmund, 1st Earl of Lancaster, Earl of Leicester, son of King Henry III. andEleanor of Provence. Henry’s mother was Blanche of Artois, Queen Dowager of Navarre.

11. Thomas de Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk. On June 30, 1385 he was created Earl Marshal for life, and on January 12, 1386 he was granted the office in tail male. He m. Elizabeth FitzAlan, widow of Sir William Montagu, and dau. of Richard FitzAlan, 11th Earl of Arundel, and Elizabeth Bohun, dau. of William de Bohun, 1st Earl of Northampton.

12. Isabel de Mowbray, m., secondly, James, Lord Berkeley, son of Sir James de Berkeley and Elizabeth Bluet.

13. Maurice de Berkeley, de jure 3rd Lord Berkeley, m. Isabel Mead, dau. of Philip Mead, of Mead’s Place, Wraxall, Somerset, Alderman and thrice Mayor of Bristol.

14. Sir James Berkeley, m. Susan FitzAlan dau. and h. of William Fitzalan, of Bristol.

15. Mary Berkeley, m. Sir Thomas Johns of Abermarlais.

16a. Sir Henry Johns of Abermarlais, m. Elizabeth Herbert. 16b. Robert Jones.

17a. Sir Thomas Johns of Abermarlais, m Jane Puleston. 17b. Captain William Jones.

18a. Elizabeth Jones, m. Sir William Awbrey of Abercynrig. 18b. John Jones, rector of St Nicholas Acons.

19a. John Awbrey. 19b. Robert Jones of Fleet’s Bay. Thomas Jones of Powell’s Creek; almost certainly the father of Mr. George Jones.

William Chandler was certified as a transportee of Leonard Howson in Northumberland County on January 17, 1682 Thomas Chandler witnessed the 1692 Will of John Awbrey, whose widow Jane Awbrey married William Chandler. William appears in many Westmoreland County documents including his nuncupative will proved by Thomas Lee on July 21, 1729. He gave his wife at that time, what the law provided; his former wife’s sister, Elizabeth Cooper, a slave; and friend, Henry Lee, a horse. He gave the remainder of his estate to Chandler Awbrey, his godson and grandson-in-law, whom he had reared with Jane.

‘Will of Honoria Jones, widow & relict of Mr. George Jones, being sick & weak of body … to my daughter Margaret Blagg, that seat … of land wch I purc. of Colnll. John Vassall lying & being on South Side of Rappa. River contaying Eleven hundred seventy & five acres the sd land to be at her absolute sole disposall for ever… to my daughter Elizabeth Gardner my Wedding Ring wch joyned me and my Husband Majr. John Weire in matrimonie … to my son In law Mr. Abraham Blagg 20 Shillings to buy him a mourning Ring … to my son Richard Gardner, a knife a ring of the aforesd value… to my Grandchild Richard Watts, one silver … grandson, Edward BLagg, same aforesaid … grandson Luke Gardner the same … grandson Jno Gardner the same … daughter Margrett Blagg, Wife of Mr. Abraham Blagg to be my sole Executrix … S/Honoria Jones. Wits: James Harrison, Andw. Oneby, Michael Bassey, Prvd. 21 Dec 1685 by Bassey, Wits. Henry Awbrey, Geo. Taylor. Rec. 4 Jan 1685/6. (Old Rappa. W.B.2: 84-5).

Christ Church Parish register, p. 29: William Jones, of New Kent County, married (1) Alice Lee, July 8, 1686. He married (2) Mary Lee, also a daughter of Thomas Lee. They had 3 sons and 2 daughters. His will was made March 6, 1709, and probated Dec. 19, 1709. Excutors: Wife Mary Lee Jones, and sons: William , Thomas, and James. Witnesses: Richard Winn, Thomas Warwick, William Gardner, and Thomas Chaney. Middlesex County Order Book 2, 1680-1694, p. 557.

Middlesex County Wills and Inventories: 1673-1812, p. 222. The will of Thomas Lee was dated February 13, 1709, proved March 6, 1709. In it he mentions his wife Elizabeth, son Charles, daughters Mary Jones and Ann Gardner, grandson Thomas Lee to whom he left the plantation bought of Anthony Slaughter, grandson Charles Lee and granddaughter Elizabeth Mullins, daughter of William Mullins, dec. His son Charles was executor and the witnesses were John Owen, Elizabeth Mullins and Ringing Gardner.

To be continued … M.S.

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged | Leave a comment

SERGEANT JOHN HARRIS

The following is a genealogical summary of my notes in progress, ‘Two Thomas Harises of Isle of Wight, Virginia’, which I have produced in response to requests to speculate on the probable relationships between a Harris family of Southwark, London, one of whom was William Harris, a merchant partner of William Underwood and James Williamson in Virginia, and a group of other, intermarried, Southwark families that settled in Virginia.

In one sense, these families, as kinship groups, were in the ‘orbit’ of the Yardley and Yearwood families of Virginia. Kinship groups were a means of survival and furtherment: As stated in ‘Two Thomas Harises’, ‘In Darwinian terms, the English kinship groups that settled Virginia and were competing species that had to adapt to the harsh reality of frontier life in order to survive, with survival being dependent on mutual co-operation and alliances within their ranks – the concept of individual advancement through social enterprise’. Such enterprise was greatly assisted by the patronage of the most prominent families within the group.

A case in point is that of Thomas Harris, born 1636, who, in 1662, married Dorothy Bassano. He was not just marrying Dorothy, of course, but was ‘marrying’ into those closely connected to her, and to those connected to them. Thus, with Dorothy’s second-cousin marrying Dorothie, dau. of Jo. Hinde of London, whose father’s Will was witness by Nicholas Kinge, and Peter Newsam, and had as overseer ‘Ralph Yardly of London’, who, as noted herein, was the father of Governor Yardley of Virginia (TNA, Prob.11/147, f), the ‘circle’ into which Thomas married is evident.

As will be shown, Nicolas Kinge was the ‘cousin’ of Richard Yearwood (father of Governor George Yearwood); he married Margaret West* in 1630, probably of the family who were neighbours of Ralph Yardley and Richard Yearwood in Southwark. Nicholas King’s daughter, by his first wife, married John Harvard’s brother; John Harvard being the brother-in-law of John Sadler, the brother-in-law of Richard Quiney. On November 16, 1635, William Barker als Baker (son-in-law of Sergeant John Harris), John Sadler, Richard Quiney, merchants, and their associates, patented 1250 acres in Charles City County, Virginia.

*This West family are noted in Southwark records: Prob. 11/586/268. Will of John West, Gentleman of Saint Saviour Southwark, Surrey. August 2, 1722. D/P 132/16/2/1: Sworn statement by Mary Newman, alias West, alias Edwards, of the parish of St. Olave, Southwark, that the contents of the annexed copy of the register of her marriage to John West of Froom, Somerset, is true. Also an annexed document, copied from the marriage register of Froom, stating that John West and Mary Newman are married. 1765. This Mary West being also recorded thus: Copy of will and probate (E/NK/004), ‘Mary West of St. Olaves Southwark, spinster; Elizabeth Simms, sister, Elizabeth West, niece and John West, brother, beneficiaries; John Fares (Farris) and Robert Harris of Compton Street, Southwark, exors. 1770-1784. (1772).

Given the connection of a Walton family to Southwark (see para. xxv.), the following is likely to be of relevance: George Walton, Will probated January 26, 1767 (W. B. 3, pp. 462-463), ‘Item: I give and bequeath unto Adam Simms, Jun’r, ones shilling Sterling, to be paid by my executor’, Adam Simms having married his daughter, Elizabeth Walton. ‘Item: I give and bequeath unto my daughter, Catherine Harris, one negro named Isaac, to her and her heirs or assigns forever’, she being Catherine Walton, who married Nathan Harris.

Families with members in England and Virginia kept close contact, as evidenced by a substantial number of extant letters. English members of families constantly emigrated to Virginia and Carolina, etc., over a period of generations; their cousins being their conduit. Family ties were constantly invigorated through the marriages of various degrees of cousin, and each generation marrying into the same families – through consanguineous and non-consanguineous pathways.

The relevance of a family of Newman to that of Harris is recorded thus: Charles County Court Records, March 1738/9 Court, p. 541: Apr 27, 1738: ‘Priscilla Newman, Adm’x John Newman … To the account the widow of the decd’s one third … John Courts & Jno Harris Jr, both of CC, Sureties. 10 Apr 17 1738: James Renalds (Reynolds). Sureties: Richard Marshall, John Douglass. Received from: Joseph Gwinn, John Muddux, Thomas Smoot, Jr., Barton Smoot, Benjamin Gwinn, Col, Fendall, Thomas Mony, Matthew Marten, Notley Maddox, Richard Smith, Thomas Harris, Jr., Charles Phillpott, Francis Glass, John Newman, Rand. Brandt, Jacob Brandt, Robert Yates, John Courts, Barton Smoot, Jr., William Cage, Joshua Willson, John Harris, Nathan Harris …’. The aforementioned Mary Newman may have been the dau. of George Newman, who returned to England after the death of her father: ‘Charles County Land Records, p. 235. ‘At the request of James Williams of CC, the following partition between him and wife, Jno Woodman and wife, Elinor Noe & Mary Newman, of the lands lately in the possession of Geo: Newman deceased, recorded September 16, 1730’. ‘Elizabeth Sims, age about 35, deposes that to the best of her knowledge, John Newman told her that, in the above valley, he was in company with George Newman at the time that Charles Brandt was clearing the ground on the north side of sd valley, and adjoining to it, and that sd George Newman told sd Charles Brandt not to clear any further, for that he had cut down one his sd Newman’s line trees, which stood in the afd valley near the marsh first before mentioned. Signed – Elizabeth Simms. March 6, 1729’.

A Newman family are extensively recorded in Southwark, London: Prob. 11/134/33: Will of Daniell Newman, Fishmonger of Saint Saviour, Southwark. Proved July 15, 1619. Grace Newman is mentioned in the Will of her grandmother, Grace Bromfield, of St Saviour. ‘Testator is the widow of Thomas Bromfeild of Sevenoaks, Kent, gentleman, deceased. Testator is weak in body. Asks to be buried in St Saviour church. A bequest to the poor of St Saviour’. Grace Bromfield was the sister-in-law of John Payne of St Saviour, citizen and fishmonger of London, as immediately follows.

As will also be shown, the connection of London merchants to the upper Chippoakes region of Virginia, associated with Sergeant John Harris, derived from the the connections between Governor George Yardley and John Harvard. It was also a case that the said Thomas Harris did not marry into this kinship group; he married within it – Governor George Yearwood, son of Richard Yearwood, was the brother-in-law of Edward Payne, brother of John Payne of Virginia. John Payne of Southwark, ‘who is nowe beyonde the sea’ is seen in this deed as a co-sponsor, with Thomas Griffin (a cousin of the Harris family) and William Newsum, all of St. Olave’s Southwark: ‘William Nesum, Tho. Sax, Miles Battersby & John Payne, 800 acs. called the Island Neck, lieing on N. side of Rappa. Riv. neare Curritomon Riv. mouth, Northumberland Co., 29 Jan. 1649. Same: 550 acs. in same county & same date. On N. side the Rappa. Riv., adj. to the Island Neck, running N. N. W. to Marsh Poynt Cr. Trans. of 11 pers: Richd. Pagget, Richd. Jones, Ja. Richardson, Wm. Horlson, Hugh Griffin, Tho. Griffin, Tho. Grimsditch (C&P, 2, p. 188). This obviously connects to Thomas Harris, d. 1672, as his father-in-law, Nicholas George, with John Grymsditch, received a 300 acre patent of land in Isle of Wight C., on Pagan Creek (B. 1, p. 633). John Grymsditch was a transportee of William Newsum, January 29, 1649 (Virginia Patents B. 2, p. 188). These associations were also shared by Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

‘Two Thomas Harises’ also makes the point that ‘The vital importance of kinship support in England and colonial America is well documented’, and gives as reference a number of recently published American works on this subject. This is anathema to many, who ignorantly prefer a ‘chance coming together of individuals’ theory to explain early American colonisation, without bothering to read the contrary view given by academic research.

The colonisation of America by a certain class of English emigrant was accomplished through the centuries old custom of intermarriages between cosely connected families; the concept of marriages as a game of chess, in which advantage was sought in every move.

I had previously identified the group of Harris under discussion as eminating from the East Sussex/Kent region of England, as a consequence of them having definite associations in Virginia with families from this region. That much holds true, but such associations came about through an intermarriage with the very influential family of Warren, of Ripple Court, Kent, and the marriage of George Yardley’s son to the relict of John Gookin.

The families of the two Thomas Harises under discussion came from Southwark, England, as did associated families of Bassano, Griffin, Hart, Kinge, Lanier, Newsum, Payne, Powell, Shephard, Spencer, Taliafero, Woodward,Yardley, and Yearwood; the Woodwards being intermarried with a Walton family of Virginia. These families were mainly of two of the five ancient parishes of Southwark, St Olave, and St Saviour.

GENEALOGICAL SUMMARY

i. 1. … Harrys of Southwark.

ii. 1.1. ‘William Harris Fishmonger, of Saint Saviour’. The Will of ‘Jeffrey Williamson, of St Saviour, (Southwark) fishmonger’, was proved April 8, 1589 … Overseers: ‘William Harris, fishmonger’. Others named Elizabeth his wife. Thomas Williamson, his brother. William Harris and Edward Griffin both married daus. of John Treherne Sr. … Edward Griffin was the father of Thomas Griffin, father of (1) George Griffin, whose wife was Joan Griffin, as described in her will, proved April 19, 1661: ‘Joan Griffin of the County of High Nockect in the River Ausemund in the Country of Virginia and now being in St. Ollave’s parish near London … (2) Thomas Griffin, father of his namesake, appraiser of the estate of ‘Richard Williamson, Appraisal taken November 16, 1665. Mr. Peter Garland Adm., Appraisers: Francis Ayers, Richard Williamson, Thomas Griffin …’. Reg: August 9, 1666 (B. 2, p. 6). Given the continuous association in Virginia between this family of Griffin and one of Williamson, it seems highly probable that Thomas Williamson, brother of Jeffrey, was the ancestor of the said Richard Williamson, and he the father of Dr. James Williamson and Dr. Robert Williamson, as follows. The connection of the Harris family to that of Williamson was probably based on ‘William Harris Fishmonger’ being the brother-in-law of ‘Jeffrey Williamson, fishmonger’, and his brother, Thomas.

iii. Thomas Griffin, in his will, probated April 9, 1670, left to his son and namesake ‘land I bought of Captain Fulgham’ (‘Wills & Admins’, 1-3, p. 9). John Harris, son of Thomas Harris, obit. 1672, married, firstly, Margaret Hobbs, and, secondly, on April 13, 1689, Elizabeth Church, by whom he had a dau., Isabella Harris; born April 17, 1695, who married, in 1736, Nicholas Fulgham, a grandson of the said ‘Captain Fulgham’. Thomas Griffin is mentioned in the Will of Edward Bradshaw, who gave to Thomas Griffin ‘8 hhd tobo. I sold to Mr Travers … also all other goods that is betwixt me & ‘Mr Underwood’.

iv. ‘Mr. Underwood’ was Col. William Underwood, whose dau., Anne, m. Dr. James Williamson. William Underwood Sr. married Margaret …, who m. (2) John Upton. The Will of John Upton shows that Margaret Underwood’s dau., Anne Underwood, married James Williamson. ‘William Uderwood, son and heir of William Underwood, Senr., late of Rappa. in Virginia in the parts of America Gent send greeting Know ye that I William Uderwood the sone have made & appointed my well beloved uncle William Mosley my lawfull guardian & attorney for me’, recorded July 22, 1663 (Rappahannock Records, Vol. 1656-64, p. 342).

v. William Moseley was associated with George Yardley, baptised July 28, 1588, at St. Saviour, Southwark (n.b.’son of Ralph’), who died in 1627, in Virginia. His wife was Temperance Flowerdew, who after his death married Richard West, br. of Lord Delaware. On January 20, 1625, Captain Nathaniel Basse declared that ‘John Coombes & John Ewyne cam over into this County in the good shipp caled Marigolde, Ano Domi 1619, the 20th of May, and were delivered by Capt. Lane to Sr. George Yardley to the Compenys use’. John Coombes was of St. Saviour, Southwark. George & Temperance’s son, Francis, married Sarah Offley, her third husband, she having married (1) Adam Thorowgood, see anon. (2) John Gookin. By John Gookin, she had Mary Gookin, who m. (1) William Moseley, and (2) Anthony Lawson. Mary was the niece of Major General Daniel Gookin of MA. (see Jester’s Adventurers of Purse & Person, p. 185, 1964). Elizabeth Yardley, b. 1615, d. 1666 in Bruton Parish, York Co., sister of Francis, m., as first wife, Joseph Croshaw; their daughter, Unity Croshaw, married Colonel John West. Mary Bromfield, d. bef. May 28, 1673, widow of Thomas Bromfield, was Joseph Crowshaw’s fifth wife. Ralph Yardley, father of George, mentions, in his Will, his ‘sister’, Ann Palmer, widow of John Palmer, whose Will names Richard Yearwood and Nicholas Kinge as her cousins. Ann’s daughter, Anne, m. (2) Robert Bromfield, the brother of Edward Bromfield, merchant, and lord Mayor of London, who married Margaret Payne, daughter of John Payne of Southwark, heretofore mentioned.

vi. Thomas Harris of Surry Co. (obit. 1672) sold to Christopher Benn all the land at Pagan Point, purchased from William Batte and the aforementioned Mrs. Margaret Upton. (See para. xxxiii.).

vii. William Batte was associated with the Powell family of St. Olave’s, Southwark: In October 1654, William Powell of the Parish of St.Saviour, Southwark, baker, appeared before the Mayor’s Court to tesify that his elder brother William Powell had died in Virginia, without issue, and that his lands and plantations there should therefore descend to him. William, his younger brother … Depositions explain that both William Powells were so named after their godfather(s) and that William Powell the elder was ‘at ye time of this deponent’s birth (William Powell the younger’s birth) was very dangerously sick in so much as his parents and friends did dispare his life, & for these reasons did also name him William’.

viii. The first William Powell’s plantation across the river from Jamestown was called Chippoakes. In essence, many of the families of this account followed in the footprints of William Powell. One relationship of the Powells to the Harris family of St. Olave’s is through the Griffins, that is, contemporary to John Powell was a Hugh Powell (ap Howell) of St. Olave’s, who married Margaret Griffin, their son being William Powell (baptised in 1587, he being often confounded with his above decribed namesake), whose son was Griffin Powell, see registers. If John and Hugh Powell were closely related, then so were the Powells and Harris families.

ix. As ‘William Batt of Lower Chippoakes’, he sold land, in 1658, at ‘Rich Neck’ (later the home of the Ruffins), to Ralph Jones. The deed recites that 275 acres was formerly patented by William Newsome, on March 3, 1636. On September 6, 1653, Henry Banister deeded to William Batt land which had been left to him by the last Will of William Sheppard, and which was bought from Newsome in 1640 (Surry Deeds and Wills, 1645-72, p. 30.). In May 1666, Wiliam Ruffin and Robert Coleman patented 938 acres of land in Isle of Wight County adjacent to Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

x. 1.1.1. William Harris, the ‘underage son’ named in his father’s Will of 1600, married Elizabeth Stanlie, on February 20, 1602, in St. Olave, Southwark. Their son was William Harris Jr., as follows: ‘Peter Pope, notary public, in Rotterdam, Holland. That John Shepeard of Rotterdam appoints ‘his well beloved brother Wm Harris’ to receive ac/s from Wm. Underwood or James Williamson, merchants, living in Virginia, particularly for all goods delivered the said Williamson in the absence of Underwood … late end of the year 1648′ (Beverley Fleet, Virginia Colonial Abstracts). The Lancs. Co. Levy, February 6, 1654, indicated groups of Neighbours: ‘Mr William Underwood to rec. for 26 tytheables … Jo. Sherlock … Mr Williamson … Tho Robinson’. John Sherlock was associated with Dr. James Williamson: ‘John Sherlock, 200 acres Lancaster Co., 15 Nov. 1653. In Rappa. Riv., on the head of a devdt. of land formerly surveyed for Mr. James Williamson, lyeing on Totaskey Creek, running N.E. by N. by the creek side to a small branch dividing this & the land allotted to the Rappahanock Indians. Transportation of 4 persons: Judith Holliman, … Holliman, Robert Sutton, Christopher Holliman. The Holman and Sherlock families of St. Olaves, Southwark, are variously recorded: The Will of William Sherlocke, (had a son named John), Yeoman of Saint Saviour Southwark Surrey. December 10, 1663. Prob. 11/312/487: Bennett v Leake. Plaintiffs: Thomas Bennett. Defendants: Henry Leake, Edward Bromefield, Richard Holman. Subject: messuage and brewhouse near Battle Bridge in St Olave’s, Southwark, Surrey. 1603-1625: ‘William Holman & Margaret Kelham, June 23, 1617’ (married).

xi. 1.1.1.1. William Harris Jr., married a sister of John Shepeard (TNA, Prob. 11/318/482, Will of John Shepheard, Grocer of Southwark, November 14, 1665), they being partners of George Baldero, ‘merchant of London’ (c. 1603-1666), who deposed (HCA 13/71) on May 29th, 1656 in the case “On the behalfe of Henry Baldero, William Harris and John Shephard English Merchants touching the shipp the Catherine, John Thompson Master’.

xii. The intermarried Spencer and Sheppard families of Virginia were of St. Olave’s, Southwark, and are recorded thus: ‘William & Alice Spencer’ (married June 23, 1622), at St. Olave’s, Southwark. William Spencer’s nephew, Nicholas, is recorded in the St. Olave’s registers as being the father of John Spencer: ‘John Spencer 26 September 1641 f. Nicholas Spencer’.

xiii. William and Alice Spencer had issue: Elizabeth Spencer, who m. (1) Major Robert Sheppard (bef. 1654) of James City, VA. He was very likely a son of ‘Francis Shepheard and Elizabeth Ellis’ (married September 28, 1617), St. Olave’s Southwark. (2) Thomas Warren, of Ripple Court, Kent.

xiv. Major Robert Sheppard and Elizabeth Spencer had issue: Anne Shephard, who m. (1) Thomas Hart & (2) William Newsome. The Will of John Hurt alias Hart, ‘John, of St Saviour, yeoman’, proved September 22, 1632, reveals him ‘sick in body’; he asks to be buried in St Saviour church, and makes a bequest bequest to the poor of Clink Liberty ‘where I now dwell’. One of his legacies is a kiln standing beside his house, which is a source of income. Has a lease to grounds in Wapping. Family members named: Rebecca, his wife, Sara and Martha Hurt alias Hart, his daughters; Charles Hurt alias Hart, his brother, who is to manage the kiln; Hanna, his daughter by his wife Rebecca. Others named: Thomas Butler. Executor: Rebecca his wife. Overseers: Charles Hurt alias Hart; Thomas Butler; Andrew Lucas. Witnesses: Charles Hurt alias Hart; Thomas Butler; Andrew Lucas; Peter Newsam, scrivener (TNA, Prob.11/162, ff.243v-244r).

xv. Thomas Warren and Elizabeth Sencer had issue: Alice Warren, who m. Mathias Marriott, their daughter being Margaret Marriot, who m. Robert Flake; their daughter, Alice Flake, m. William Gwaltney. (Thus, the connection of the Gwaltneys to this kinship group is established, n.b). Their daughter, Anne Gwaltney, m. Edward Boykin, who patented 520 acres on the Blackwater in 1683. Arthur Allen (father-in-law of James Williamson), sold him 525 acres at Blackwater on August 9, 1692, and, on February 5, 1702, sold to Edward Boykin ‘of the Upper Parish of Isle of Wight’ one half of 800 acres of land in the Quit Rents of 1704. Edward Boykin’s wife was evidently a daughter of William Gwaltney, Sr., whose Will was probated in Surry Co. on March 2, 1732 (B. 8, p. 257). William Gwaltney gave his ‘Grandson Edward Boykin one cow’, this being Edward Boykin, Jr., who returned an account of the estate of his father, Edward Boykin, in March 1730. John Boykin died soon after his father who had given him the plantation ‘whereon I now live’ and prior to settlement of his father, Edward Boykin, Sr.’s estate. John Boykin died intestate, as an inventory of his estate was appraised by Francis Williamson, John Dunkley, and Edward Harris, and recorded February 23, 1729 (B. 3, p. 255).

xvi. In a court case of November 28, 1649, John Harris entered a plea against Thomas Pugh in which it is stated that that John Harris was demised land by Thomas Spencer, brother of Nicholas Spencer of Virginia, nephews of William Spencer. Major Robert Sheppard and Captain William Cockerham of the Colonial Militia appear to have inherited his land. Surry County Records show that William Cockerham, son of Wm. Cockerham, made deed to ‘150 acres of land to Wm. Harris of Lownes Parish, county of Surry’. This land is described as ‘part of a Pattn. for 1350 acres granted to Mr. Wm. Spencer, late of this county, of Feb. 10, 1637 and from said Spencer descended to me, the said Cockram’, Signed William Cockerham, Jan. 4, 1685.

xvii. 1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Harris, d. 1688, m. Dorothy Bessana, of S’ Lawrence Jury, Spr, ab’ 19′. ‘George Bryar & Rich. Lawrence, 3000 acs. Rappa. Co. on Ewd. side of Rappa. Cr., 16 Mar. 1663. Beg. on sd. Cr. side adj. land of Col. More Fantleroy* & opposite to the now plantation of Col. Walker, extending along the Cr. side to land of Charles Grimes, dec’d., bounded by same, land of Mr. Jno. Hull & his own to white oak in his Cr. &c. Trans. of 60 pers: … Thomas Harris, Ann Harris, Susan Harris … Mathew Tomlin … Andrew Joyner …’.

xviii. *Samuel Griffin’s son-in-law; he being the br. of Thomas Griffin, aforementioned, of Southwark, London. More Fauntleroy Sr. patented land on the N side of the Rappahannock River was on the W side of Bushrod Creek next to the land of William Underwood (the business partner of William Harris Jr., aforementioned); a tract called Mangorite, adjacent to the modern bridge which crosses the river to the town of Tappahannock. He came to Virginia about 1641 and settled in the county of Upper Norfolk. He represented Upper Norfolk in the Houlse of Burgeses at the sessions of October 1644, February 1644-5, January 1647. Not long after this date he removed to the count of Lancaster for which he was burgess at the sessions of March 1651, July 1653, March 1654-5, March 1655-6, December 1656. After the county of Rappahannock was formed from Lancaster he represented the former county of the sessions of March 1658-9, March 1659-60. He had a son William Fauntleroy of Rappahannock County who married in 1680 Katherine, daughter of Colonel Samuel Griffin, of Northumberland County. William and Katherine (Griffin) Fauntleroy had a son, Colonel William Fauntleroy of Naylor’s Hole, Richmond County, who was born in 1684 and died in 1757. He was a member of the House of Burgesses from Richmond County at the sessions of August 1736 – April 1749. He married Apphia, daughter of John Bushrod and had a daughter Sarah who married James Gray’ (Wallace’s V.H.M, July 1891). In the records of Old Rappahannock County, Vol. 1, p. 33, an account of the Will of Francis Slaughter states: ‘to my brother-in-law, Coll. Moore Fauntleroy, my book entitled Hooker ‘s Ecclesiastical Policy’. Mrs. Margaret Underwood, herein accounted had daughters (probably by her first husband); including: Elizabeth, who married Francis Slaughter, 2nd, Capt. John Catlett; Anne, married James Williamson.

xix. John Catlett’s family were associated with the Taliaferro family Of St. Olave’s, Southwark: Bartholomew Tallafer applied for residency in London on March 4, 1562, he described himself as a subject of the Duke of Venice. After moving to London, he married Joane Lane, on January 1, 1583. He was buried, on September 22, 1601, at St. Olave’s, Hart Street, London. Bartholomew’s son, Francis Taliaferro, married Bennett Haie; their son, Robert Taliaferro, was baptised on November 19, 1626, at Stepney. He married Katherine Dedman, the daughter of Henry Dedman, who was granted 350 acres of land in Rappahannock River on June 27, 1650. On November 18, 1653, he was granted 400 acres in Lancaster County ‘bounded with the land of Mr. James Bagnall and with another tract now in the possession of the said Dedman; 150 acres by right of a patent granted him for 350 acres June 27, 1650, which is relinquished to make this good, and 250 acres for the transportation of 5 persons’. After his death, his widow married the Rev. Charles Grymes. Francis Taliaferro was born in 1654, in Virginia, the eldest son of Robert Taliaferro and Katherine Dedman. He married Elizabeth Catlett, in 1685, the daughter of Col. John Catlett and his wife, Elizabeth Uderwood. A Grymes family are recorded in the registers of St. Olave’s: Edward Grymes was baptised on June 7, 1622, son of christopher Grymes.

xx. Francis Slaughter. ‘Sick in body. To my mother-in-law, Mrs. Margaret Upton, 10 shillings to buy her a pair of gloves. My brother-in-law, Coll. Moore Fauntleroy, my book entitled Hooker’s Ecclesiastical Policy. To Andrew, my overseer, as much broadcloth as will make him a suit. To my dear wife, Mrs. Elizabeth Slaughter, all the rest of my estate, and appoint her executrix, reserving and excepting my rapier and belt and a young mare that runs either about Lyons or Lower Chipoaxe creek * * river’.

xxi. The Newsam family were established at St. Olave’s. The Will of ‘Francis Newsam, Haberdasher of Saint Olave Southwark’, was proved on August 22, 1625 (TNA, Prob. 11/146/319).

xxii. Anne Newsam was named in the Will of her father, Robert Leaning, proved January 21, 1621. It names children of Ann Leaning and Francis Newsam as ‘Sara Newsam and Anne Newsam. Overseers: Thomas Leaninge, merchant, his cousin; George Garrard, grocer; Francis Newsam his son-in-law. Witnesses: Peter Newsam, servant to Edward Jackson, scrivener, and Henry Cawdry’ (TNA, Prob.11/139, ff.11v-12r).

xxiii. The said Peter Newsam, s.l. 1638, witnessed the Will of Richard Hinde, which was proved on December 12, 1625: ‘Hynde, Richard, of St Saviour, citizen and salter of London’. His Will names Ann, his wife, ‘John Hynde,* Richard Hynde, and William Hynde, his underage sons. Executor: Ann his wife. Witnesses: Nicholas Kinge; Peter Newsam, scrivener. Overseers: Stephen Streete of London, grocer; ‘Ralph Yardly of London’, who, as noted herein, was the father of Governor Yardley of Virginia (TNA, Prob.11/147, f). The Hinde family provided a link to the Bassanos of St. Olave’s and St. Leonard’s, and to the Salter Company, thus: ‘Dorothie, dau. of Jo. Hinde of London’, married Anthony Bassano II, as follows, whose second-cousin was Dorothy Bassano, who married, in 1662, as his second wife, Thomas Harris – ‘Thomas Harris, of S’ Leonard, East Cheap, Salter, Widr, ab’ 26, & Dorothy Bessana, of S’ Lawrence Jury, Spr, ab’ 19, her parents dead; consent of eldest brother John Bezana her guardian; at S’ Mary le Bow, London. 28 Feb 1662′.

xxiii. Nicolas Kinge was the ‘cousin’ of Richard Yearwood ; he married Margaret West in 1630, probably of the family who were neighbours of Ralph Yardley and Richard Yearwood. Nicholas King’s daughter, by his first wife, married John Harvard’s brother. (See xxxxii.).

xxiv. Southwark was associated with the families of Bassano and Lanier: 1. … 1.1. Antonio Bassano, 1511-1574, had a residence in Harte Street, St. Olaves, Southwark, m. Ellena Da Nazzi, 1515-1571. There is a present-day Bassano Street in Southwark. 1.1.1. Arthur Bassano.1.1.1. Anthony Bassano II. 1.1.1.1 Richard Bassano, witnessed Will of Clement Lanier’s mother-in-law. 1.2. Edward Bassano. 1.2.1. John Bassano, bapt. Nov. 6, 1608., obit. 1653, m. (1) (April 1, 1635) Anne Lloyd. PCC; Will proved Sept. 27, 1655. 1.2.1.1. Dorothy (Bassano) Harris, b. 1643, (named in Will of br. John), m. Thomas Harris. ‘Thomas Harris, of S’ Leonard, East Cheap, Salter, Widr, ab’ 26, & Dorothy Bessana, of S’ Lawrence Jury, Spr, ab’ 19, her parents dead; consent of eldest brother John Bezana her guardian; at S’ Mary le Bow, London. 28 Feb 1662. The Bassanos were also settled in St. Leoanard. 1.3. Lucretia Bassano, m. Nicolas Lanier, they lived in St Olave’s Parish, Hart Street, Southwark. 1.3.1. Clement Lanier: the Will of Anne Carter, w., of London (P.C.C., Prob. 11/201, q. 189, Mar. 31, 1647; pr. Sept. 27, 1647, by Clement Lanyer and his wife Hannah, dau. of the deceased) is witnessed by Richard Bassano; a codicil, of June 8, 1647, is Witnessed by Richard Bassano and Jno. Crewe. 1.3.1. John Lanier. 1.3.1.1. John Lanier, m. (2) Sarah … 1.3.1.1.1. Nicholas Lanier, m. Mary Sheppard (almost certainly of the St. Olave’s family). 1.3.1.1. John Lanier, m. (1) Katherine Sampson, in Charles City County, dau. of John Sampson. 1.3.1.1.1. Sampson Lanier Sr., b. 1682, Charles City, obit. May 5, 1743, Brunswick County, VA., m. Elizabeth Washington, dau. of Richard Washington and Elizabeth Jordan. 1.3.1.1.1.1. Sampson Lanier, obit. Sept. 2, 1757, Brunswick County, m. Elizabeth Chamberlain 1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Rebecca Lanier, b. Dec. 16, 1744, d. Jul. 1818 in Green County, Georgia, m. Walton Harris, great-grandson (it is claimed) of Thomas Harris, obit. 1688. These are anything but remote connections, as connections within kinship groups were renewed in each successive generation; Nicholas Lanier, marrying Mary Sheppard (almost certainly of the Sheppard family into which William Harris Jr. married) is probably an example of this.

xxv. The Walton family of London (later Rappahannock) intermarried with the Woodwards of St. Olave’s, Southwark: 1. Christopher Woodward, bur. St. Olave, Southwark. On September 16, 1563, a Christopher Woodward, ‘Citizen and Vintner of London’ was one of the executors listed in the will (pr. December 13, 1563) of Henry Leke, ‘citizen and clothworker of London, of St. Olyve’s Southwerke’. He m. (2) Elizabeth Olbury, dau. of John Oldbury, of Shropshire. 1.1. Christopher Woodward, of Lambeth, m. (1) Catherine, dau of Thomas Audley of London; she m. (2) Robert Feltham, vintner, of St. Olave’s, Southwark. Elizabeth Feltham of St. Thomas the Apostle, Southwark, co. Surrey, widow, made a Will dated August 14, 1620, stipulating that she is to be ‘buried in churchyard of St. Olave, Southwark, in tomb where late husbands Christopher Woodward and Robt. Feltham lie’ … and naming ‘Nichs. King; son-in-law Henry Walton; Thos. and Wm. (und. 24), sons of son Christr. Woodward, his daus. Eliz., Cath., Susan, Mary and Anne Woodward (und. 21); Henry and John Kyng, Saml. Walton and Eliz., wife of Robt. Long (all und. 24), chn. of dau., Susan Walton’ (Proved November 27, 1620). (The following may be of some significance: ‘William Lea and Alice, his wife, to William Heath, 150 acres … formerly Thomas Ffelton’s, deceased, and lyeing and being in Southwarke Parish in the County of Surry in Virginia commonly called Upper Chippoakes in the woodes joyneing upon the lands which was John Harryes and neere unto the plantation which was formerly Robert Morseleys (Moseley?) adjoining to a great swamp which divides Surry County from Charles Cittie County … one hundred and fifteen acres of said land lyeth in Charles Cittie County adjoining unto the rest of the divident which lyeth in said surry County … Witnesses: Robert Spencer, John Gittings’. Dated, October 4, 1660. Surry County Court Records, Recorded, 10 November 10, 1660.

xxvi. Christopher Woodward and Catherine Audley had issue: Thomas Woodward, whose Will was proved October 9, 1677, in IOW, naming wife Katherine; daughters Katherine, Elizabeth, Mary, Rachel, and Philarite; and sons Thomas and John; and stipulating: ‘if my Sonn John hath left any Children in England I do give them Two full pounds apiece’ (‘Wills and AdminS’, p. 17). His daughter, Anne Woodward, married Sir Henry Bromfield, sheriff of London, of the Southwark family connected to William Shakespeare. 1.1.1. Susan Woodward, m. (2) Henry Walton, of London. 1.1.1.1. ‘Samuel Walton, of St Mary’s Cray, in Kent, gentleman’, Will proved April 9, 1631: ‘to his cousin, Margaret Burrows, of Ashbourn, in the county of Derby, widow, and to his cousin, Matthew Andrews, of Mathfield, a gift of thirty shillings each; to Elizabeth Chatfield, of Bermondsey Street, in Southwark, wife of William Chatfield, twenty shillings; and he appointed his cousin, Henry Walton, of Whitechapel, citizen and haberdasher, his residuary legatee and sole executor. ‘Henry Walton, of Whitechapel, citizen and haberdasher’, was the father of Robert Walton of Rappahannock, as noted here: ‘By vertue of Letter of Attorney from Nicholas Andrews of London Gent bearing date 15 Oct 1663 … in consideration of 400 lbs. Of Tobacco … to John Payne, of County of Rappa. 560 A of land by the within mentioned formerly sold and conveied to the said Nicholas Andrews by the said John Payne … he the said John Payne paying and performing the Rents and services thereof due … this 8th day of October 1666. s/ Robert Walton. In presence of John Payne, Jr., Charles Mumford, Richard Payne, Abraham Comb, Thomas Parker’ (Deed Abstracts of Old Rappahannock Co., Virginia, part I, 1672-1676). The first recorded Walton marriage in St. Olave’s was between Richard Walton and Joyce Holland, on December 2, 1605.

xxvii. The Will of George Walton, of Brunswick County, probated January 26, 1767 (W.B. 3, 1751-1769, pp. 462-463) was presented in Court by John Walton, and Isaac Row Walton, his executors, and was proved by the oaths of William Ledbetter, and William Gwaltney. Legatees of George Walton, Gent were Wife, Elizabeth, and children: John Walton, Mary Ledbetter, Elizabeth Simms, 4. Catherine Harris, 5. Isaac Row Walton. William Gwaltney was a great-grandson of William Gwaltney and Alice Flake, thus, as given, a clear relationship is established to the various families of St. Olave’s, from whence many of this account originated.

xxviii. Richard Yearwood’s Will mentions cousin Nicholas Kinge and wife Margaret. Nicholas Kinge m. Margaret West in 1630, probably of the family who were neighbours of Ralph Yardley and Richard Yearwood. Nicholas King’s daughter, by his first wife, married John Harvard’s brother.

xxix. Richard Yearwood, Edward Alleyn (the actor and founder of Dulwich College), Phillip Henslowe (theatre owner), George Payne, and John Treherne purchased “The Blewe House” together to leave in trust for a school in Southwark. As shown, John Treherne Sr. was the fatherin-law of both William Harris (d. 1600) and Edward Griffin; George Payne was the father of John ‘who is nowe beyonde the sea’.

xxx. Governor George Yearwood, son of Richard Yearwood, was the brother-in-law of Edward Payne, brother of John Payne of Virginia. John Payne of Southwark, ‘who is nowe beyonde the sea’ is seen in this deed as a co-sponsor, with Thomas Griffin and William Newsum, all of St. Olave’s Southwark: ‘William Nesum, Tho. Sax, Miles Battersby & John Payne, 800 acs. called the Island Neck, lieing on N. side of Rappa. Riv. neare Curritomon Riv. mouth, Northumberland Co., 29 Jan. 1649. Same: 550 acs. in same county & same date. On N. side the Rappa. Riv., adj. to the Island Neck, running N. N. W. to Marsh Poynt Cr. Trans. of 11 pers: Richd. Pagget, Richd. Jones, Ja. Richardson, Wm. Horlson, Hugh Griffin, Tho. Griffin, Tho. Grimsditch (C&P, 2, p. 188).

xxxi. Given their connections to families involved in American colonisation, abstracts of the Wills of the brothers-in-law, John Payne, and the nephew of the first so named, George Payne, are given. Their relationships to the families of Flowerdew, Yardley, and Underwood are obvious, and it was from this latter family that the business partner of William Harris, William Underwood, almostlt certainly came.

xxxii. ‘John Payne, of St Saviour, citizen and dyer of London. Testator is sick in body. Asks to be buried in St Saviour church. A bequest to the poor of St Saviour parish. Proved August 29, 1608. Family members named: John Paine, fishmonger, his late brother, deceased [see his will below]. Anne Taylor his sister, wife of John Taylor, and their six unnamed children. Thomas Taylor his brother. Francis Simpson his cousin, and Judith his wife. William Flowerdew his brother. Elizabeth, Anne, Margaret, Richard, John, and Thomas Flowerdew. Marie Dashe, one of William Flowerdew’s daughters. His sister Paine, late wife of Stephen Paine deceased. Margaret Bromfield his cousin, and her children John Bromfield and Anne Bromfield. Anne Paine, Mary Paine, and Joan Paine, his cousins. Edward Bromfield his cousin. Master Richard Walthall his cousin. Executor: Edward Bromfield, his cousin’.

xxxiii. John Payne, of St Saviour, citizen and fishmonger of London. Asks to be buried in St Saviour church, near his late wife Anne. Bequests to the poor of St Saviour parish; to St Thomas Hospital in Southwark; to the Company of Fishmongers. Proved July 29, 1608. Family members named: Margaret Bromfield his daughter, and her children John Bromfield and Anne Bromfield. Thomas Bromfield his brother. Grace Bromfield his sister; Isabel Flower, his wife’s poor kinswoman. Richard Walthall his cousin, the son of his sister Dutton. John Payne his brother (see his Will above), provided that he not be contentious about the house in Thames Street (above). Anne Taylor his sister. Mrs Overman and Mrs Paginton, the daughters of Thomas Bromfield. Edward Bromfield his son, to have his ‘Librarie of bookes’. Margaret Payne, Anne Payne, Mary Payne, and Joan Payne, his four daughters. Others named: Elizabeth Flowerdew his maidservant. Daniel Newman his servant. The heirs of William Pinchback, sometime an alebrewer at the sign of the White Hind in Coleman Street. Thomas Offlie, son of Hugh Offlie, deceased, former alderman of London. Christopher Noddle, Hugh Offlie’s former cashier, now dwelling near Fishmongers Hall in Thames Street. The children of William Benn, ‘sometymes a Cheapeman of Havant’. (See para. vi. and addenda). Executor: Edward Bromfield his son. Overseers: Richard Walthall, citizen and mercer, and Thomas Overman, leatherseller. Witnesses: Melch. Francis; Richard Walthall; John Payne; Margaret Bromfield, Anne Payne. (TNA, Prob.11/112, ff.95r-96r).

xxxiv. George Payne, of St Saviour, citizen and grocer of London. Asks to be buried in St Saviour parish ‘neare where my Children do lye’. A bequest to the poor of St Saviour parish ‘where I nowe dwell’. Has a house and lands in Brasted, Kent. Has a house in Gracechurch Street, London, occupied by Owen Kynastone. Has two houses in St Saviour, one occupied by Mr Humfrey, the other occupied by John Burbage. Proved August 17, 1625. Family members named: Margaret his wife … George Paine and Edward Payne his sons, and another son John ‘who is nowe beyonde the sea’. William King of Brenchley, Kent, clothier. Others named: Katherine Underwood, daughter of Henry Underwood. George Kynastone his godson. George Payne his grandson, son of George Payne his son, and the testator’s godson. Executor: Margaret his wife; should she be unable, then Edward his son. Overseers: Francis Killingbecke of Twineham, Sussex, clerk, his brother; and Richard Yearwood, citizen and grocer of London. Witnesses: Henry Underwood (TNA, Prob.11/146, ff.193r-194v), to whom William Underwood was undoubtedly related.

xxxv. John Payne bought land from Francis Hobbs: ‘John Payne, 653 acs. on N. side of Rappa. Riv., beg. at miles end of his land purchased of Fra. Hobbs. 2 June I657. Trans. of 13 pers’. (ibid., 4, p.362). John Payne was a neighbour of Edward Harris: ‘John Paine, 88 acs. Lancaster Co., 20 Feb. 1662. N. side of Rappa. Riv., abutting N. & by W. upon land of Edward Harris, dec’d., S. by E. upon a Cr. dividing this from land of Richard Coleman. Granted to Rice Jones 2 Sept. 1652, sold to Howell Powell & George Harris, who assigned to Charles Snead & by him assigned to sd. Paine’ (ibid., 5, p. 487). *On 20 Feb. 1638, Nicholas George, with John Grymsditch, received a 300 acre patent of land in Isle of Wight C., on Pagan Creek; 200 acres to Nicholas by assignment from William Clapham to whom it was due for transportation of 4 persons. & 100 acres due sd. Grymsditch for the per. adv. of himself & wife (B. 1, p. 633). John Grymsditch was a transportee of William Newsum, January 29, 1649 (Virginia Patents B. 2, p. 188). It can be noted that ‘Newsam’ was variously written, one version being Newcome (see Sussex N&Q, vol. 11/12, p. 203), and it may be of considerable import that a Robert Harris married ‘Margaret Newcom’ on February 2, 1643, in St. Olave’s. Nicholas George was the father-in-law of Thomas Harris, who died in 1672. A dau of Francis Hobbs married John Harris, son of the said Thomas Harris.

xxxvi. To repeat: The will of Ralph Yardly, father of Governor George Yardly, mentions his sister Ann Palmer, calls Richard Yearwood and Nicholas Kinge her cousins.

xxxvii. The will of Richard Yearwood, d. 1632, John Harvards’ step-father, shows that his daughter, Hannah, married Edward Payne of Southwark.

xxxviii. See xxxxvi. John Sadler, brother-in-law of John Harvard, was the brother-in-law of Richard Quiney, whose brother was married to William Shakespeares daughter, Judith. On November 16, 1635, William Barker, John Sadler, Richard Quiney, merchants, and their associates, patented 1250 acres in Charles City County, Virginia.

xxxix. 1.1.1.1.2. Robert Harris, married ‘Margaret Newcom’ on February 2, 1643, in St. Olave’s. (Newsam).
1.1.1.1.2.1. Robert Harris (bapt. March 3, 1645).
1.1.1.1.2.1.1. Robert Harris.
1.1.1.1.2.1.2. John Harris, married Avis Holman. He and his brother received from Robert Harris (September 28, 1730) 150 acres of land on the south side of the main Blackwater Swamp and on Barbeque Swamp in Isle of Wight County, adjoining the lands of Arthur and Joseph Williamson, sons of Francis Williamson Sr. (See W.B. 4. PP. 476-477, 1743), son of Robert Williamson: On March 24. 1665, Robert Williamson and Francis Ayers witnessed an agreement between James Sampson and Francis Baker. On June 6, 1666, Dr. Williamson patented 3,350 acres on the great swamp of Black Water River, adjoining Seward’s Branch, being 295 acres granted on Aprl 26, 1661, and 3,055 for the transfer of Joane Williamson and sixty-one other colonists. His Will was proved ‘by the oathes of Mr. John Hardy & Mr. William Sherwood this Second Day of May 1670’. ‘Doctr Robert Williamson, June 6, 1666, 3850 acres On the great swamp of the Blackwater, &c., by Seaward’s branch. John Hardie, June 5, 1666, 1150 acres, Beg’g, &c., of Mathew Tomlin’s old land and rung, &c., to Wm. Westwrayer’s land’ (William and Mary College Qrtly, Vol. 7, No. 4, pp. 297-315). Francis Williamson, in 1705, with John Fulgham and Edward Boykin, appraised the estate of John Turner. (W. B. 4, pp. 476-477). The Queen’s Head Inn, Southwark. The Queen’s Head is on the site of a house called the Crowned or Cross Keys, which belonged to the Poynings family. In 1529 it was used as an armoury or store place for the King’s harness. In 1558 it still retained its old sign, for Richard Westray, ale brewer, bequeaths to his wife Joane his messuage on this site, ‘Coss Keyes with the brewhouse garden and stable … as it is now newly builded by his son Thomas. In 1634 the house had become the Queen’s Head, and the owner was John Harvard, of Emmanuel College, Cambridge, who afterwards migrated to America and gave his name to Harvard University, Massachusetts. About this time it was frequented by carriers, as we learn from John Taylor, ” the water-poet.” The Queen’s Head seems to have escaped the fire of 1676, perhaps owing to the fact that, by way of precaution, a tenement was blown up at the gateway. The main building was pulled down towards the end of 1895. It was then found to be of half timbered construction, dating possibly from the time of Richard Westray. A carved oak mantelpiece in a room on the first floor appeared to be of the early seventeenth century.
xxxx. 1.1.1.1.3. John Harris. The heretofore mentioned Christopher Holman had a son and namesake, the father of John Holman, who is mentioned in this sale: ‘John Proctor of isle of Wight to Roger Delk of Surry County sold 140-acres on the south side of the main Blackwater Swamp being land taken up by said Proctor on February 12, 1742, adjoining John Holman, Thomas Holman, Benjamin Pittman, Joseph Griffin and Robert Mercer. Signed John Proctor. Witnesses: Laurence Lancaster, Solomon Delk and Joseph Griffin. Recorded January 28th, 1744. (D.B. 7, p. 13). Laurence Lancaster was the son of Samuel Lancaster, who married Elizabeth Harris, daughter of John Harris and his wife, Unity; John Harris being mentioned in Surry Co. Court Records on August 26, 1686: ‘Jury finds that John Harris, late school master is dead’. John Harris: Estate by Unity Harris, widow and administratrix of John Harris. May 3, 1687. Signed Wm. Newsums, John Clarke, Wm Newitt’ (D.B.3, p. 82).

xxxi. 1.1.1.2. Edward Harris of St. Olave’s is mentioned in the Will of Francis Grove, of St. Saviour, Southwark, proved September 4, 1645, requesting him to be buried near the body of his unnamed daughter. He bequests to the poor of St Saviour parish … Others named: The unnamed children of Richard and Anne Gibbins. Raph Gibbins … Overseers: George Moore esquire; George Hunt; John Brewer; Edward Harris (TNA, Prob.11/194, f.17r).’John Paine, 88 acs. Lancaster Co., 20 Feb. 1662. N. side of Rappa. Riv., abutting N. & by W. upon land of Edward Harris’.

xxxii. 1.1.1.2.1. Edward Harris, d. 1677. The Will of Mary Adkins, proved September 25, 1721, daughter of John Gibbins, of Isle of Wight Co., and widow of James Adkins, obit. 1723, names a Thomas Harris as a son of Edward Harris, who is also the father of a Henry Harris. This Edward Harris was the son of Edward Harris, obit. 1677, and Martha Hardy. Mary Adkin’s Will also names Mathew Harris and Robert Harris, and William Kinchen, her second husband, br. of Mathew Kinchen, who married Elizabeth Ruffin, daughter of Robert Ruffin Jr. and Elizabeth Watkins.

xxxiii. 1.1.1.3. William Harris, who, at St. Olave, Southwark, married (May 25, 1643) Elizabeth Arnell. Anthony Arnell was a transportee of Thomas Harris, d. 1672: March 2, 1658: ‘Thomas Harris, 1000 acres, Isle of Wight Co. Upon a swamp running into the W. branch of Nansamond Riv., including 2 Indian fields. Trans. of 20 persons: John Hardy, Alexander Vaughn, Ann Lees, William Todd, Eliz. Jones, Mary Wood, John Davis, John Griffin, Fran. Anderson, Jno. Pew, Ann Greene, Eliza. Nusome, Weltin (Walton) Harris, Anth. Arnold, Sam. Trobury, Alexander Cahill (Nugent, ‘Cavaliers and Pioneers’, vol. 1, p. 386).

xxxiv. 1.1.1.3.1. ‘Wm Harris and wife, Hennerettah, of parish of Fredericksville, Louisa, deed to Martin Baker of Hanover, for good causes, thereunto moving, part of tract granted by patent March 24, 1725 unto William Harris, and by said William given said Wm. Harris, his son, in will recorded (prior to 1734) in Hanover Co. (Louisa Co., Va, B. 2, p. 298).

xxxv. 1.1.1.3.1.1. ‘William Harris, Junr.: ‘1500 acres, New Land, Hanover Co., adj. Mrs. Arnold and George Woodroof’s lines; on Overton’s fork of Elk Creek (Nugent, C&P, Vol. III, p 303). April 11, 1732).

xxxvi. 1.1.1.3.1.1.1. ‘John Harris, 400 acres New Land, Hanover County; adj. Ambrose Joshua Smith, Capt. Thomas Carr and Ann Arnold; on low side of Great Rockey Creek (ibid. p. 414). John Harris of Cedar Creek, who died before 1745, established the Quaker Meeting with John Stanley in 1721, it being assumed that he married Mary Stanley, John Stanley’s daughter. It has been noted that the Harris of St. 0lave’s had intermarried with a family of Stanley … William Harris, the grantee of 1725, was ‘William Harris, Gent., 76 acs. (NL), Hanover Co; beg. at James Glen’s corner; to N. side the Little River; on the Newmarket line; 24 Mar. 1725, 10 Shill.’ (ibid. p. 389).

xxxvii. He was also recorded thus: ‘Capt. William Harris, Gent., 266 acs. (NL), Hanover Co; beg. at Thomason’s line on S. side the Little River, at mouth of Byars’ Branch; on New Market lines; 24 Mar. 1725, 30 Shill.’ (ibid., p. 420). Hanover Court Records, 1733-1735, p. 9, record: ‘At a Court held for Hanover Co. 2 Nov. 1733. on petition of James Overton it is ordered that John Kimbro Sen., George Berry, John Henson and John Harris or any three of them being first Sworn do value the buildings, works and Improvements with Regard to expenses on 400 acres of land belonging to the petitioner on branches of the south fork of the Little River in this Co. and that they make Report to the next Court’. The first Arnold of this family recorded in Virginia was Robert: ‘Robt. Arnold transported 1637, headright claimed by William Spencer, county not named’ (C&P, vol. 1, p. 81). These Arnolds were associated with Matthew Tomlin – and he with the Thomas Harris who died in 1688 – ‘Jane Arnold transported 1686, headright claimed by Mathew Tomlin, Isle of Wight County’ (C&P, vol. II, p. 299).

xxxviii. James Overton is recorded thus: ‘James Overton, 400 acs. (new lease), Hanover Co.; on N. side the S. fork of Elk Cr.; on John Raglin’s line; 20 Feb 1723, 40 shill’ (Nugent, C&P, vol. 3, p. 259). A James Overton appears in the Vestry Book of St. Paul’s Parish: ‘At a Vestry held at Mr Wm Harris’s 9br ye 6th 1722 … Mr. James Overton was this day Admitted a vestry man for this Parish, and had the usual Oaths Administer’d by Majr Nicho Meriwether one of his Majesty’s Justices of the peace, & likewise signd the Test’. The convergence of Harris and Overton has led to the speculation that James Overton was the father of William Overton, who married his first cousin, Jemima Harris, daughter of Temperance (Overton) Harris and her husband, William Harris, the ‘Captain’, ‘Gent’, aforementioned.

xxxix. 1.1.1.4. John Harris, whose son was recorded in the registers of St. Olave’s, Southwark: ‘William Harris, 6 June 1641, f. John Harris’. John Harris is likely to be he who was associated with Nicholas Spencer, of St. Olave’s, Southwark, and his son, William Harris, is likely to be he who was associated with William Cockerham and Robert Barham.

xxxx. 1.2. … Harris.
1.2.1. Sergeant John Harris.
1.2.1.1. Thomas Harris, d. 1672 … Thomas Harris of Surry sold to Christopher Benn all the land at Pagan Point, purchased from William Batte and Mrs. Margaret Upton. Thomas Harris m. (1) Eleanor George and had son, John Harris, obit. 1713, (2) Alice Newman and had several daus., and one son, Thomas Harris, obit 1712, who m. Judith Edwards.

xxxxi. The connection of London merchants to the upper Chippoakes region of Virginia, associated with Sergeant John Harris, derived from the the connections between Governor George Yardley and John Harvard, both of whom being of Southwark: The baptismal records for St Saviour’s Church, Southwark, record that John Harvard, founder of Harvard University, was baptised on November 29, 1607, his parents being Robert Harvard, a butcher in Pepper Alley, and also warden of St Saviour’s, and Katherine Rogers, who remarried twice – to John Elletson and Richard Yearwood, father of Governor George Yearwood of Virginia. John Harvard married a daughter of John Sadler, ‘of St. Stephens, Wallbrook, London, Grocer’, associate of William Barker, mariner (of the Barker family of Bristol), who married, as his third wife, the daughter of Sergeant John Harris.

xxxxii. The exact location of the lands settled by Sergeant Harris are indicated by a fine imposed on William Simmons after Bacon’s Rebellion. His tract, owned in 1623 by Sergeant John Harris, extended across the Chippoakes into Charles City (later Prince George) County. John Rutherford had transferred part of the farm to William Heath in 1663. In 1681, he signed the guardian’s bond of Thomas Cockeram, orphan of Captain William Cockeram, who had married Anne Spencer. In 1656, William Cockerham patented 1,250 acres in Surry, 1,100 of which Anne had inherited from her father, William Spencer. This land lay adjacent to a cleared field belonging to Nicholas Spencer.

xxxxiii. Robert Spencer was the eldest son of Nicholas, who, in 1660, gave his age as thirty years in a deposition. Robert Spencer is a link between the land formerly owned by Sergeant John Harris and the Thomas Harris who died in 1672: ‘William Lea and Alice, his wife, to William Heath, 150 acres … formerly Thomas Ffelton’s, deceased, and lyeing and being in Southwarke Parish in the County of Surry in Virginia commonly called Upper Chippoakes in the woodes joyneing upon the lands which was John Harryes and neere unto the plantation which was formerly Robert Morseleys (Moseley) adjoining to a great swamp which divides Surry County from Charles Cittie County … one hundred and fifteen acres of said land lyeth in Charles Cittie County adjoining unto the rest of the divident which lyeth in said Surry County … Witnesses: Robert Spencer, John Gittings’ (Surry County Court Records. Recorded, November 10, 1660). In May 1660, Thomas Harris, who died in 1672, appointed Thomas Culmore of Surry County as his attorney to receive of Robert Spencer all tobacco due him in that county. On November 5, 1666, the said Thomas Harris appointed his ‘loving friend Robert Spencer’ as his attorney in Surry County, to collect a debt owed by William Corker of that county.

xxxxiv. The relationship between families of Southwark, London, the business partners of William Barker, and the Harris family of Southwark., are quite distinct: The Will of Robert Harvard ‘of St Saviour, butcher’, proved October 6, 1625, states that he was ‘not well in body’, and requests burial in St Saviour church. He bequest to the poor of St Saviour parish. He names Katherine, his wife, John Harvard, Thomas Harvard, and Peter Harvard, his underage sons; Thomas Harvard his cousin, and Thomas’s children, one of whom, Robert Harvard, is the testator’s godson. Executor: Katherine, his wife. Overseers: Richard Yearwood, citizen and grocer; Thomas Harvard his cousin. Witnesses: Richard Sandon, scrivener; Richard Rayner (TNA, Prob.11/147, ff.173v-174r).

xxxxv. William Barker, bapt. on 7 May 1592 in St. Werburgh’s, Bristol; merchant and mariner (his family interchangeably called Baker), who deposed his age to be 37 in 1629, and mate of the Hopewell, which sailed fom Virginia on New years Eve of that year for England, under Captain Richard Russell, in company with ‘the Gift’ OF London, under Captain Samuel Crampton and Master Edward Beale. (See Coldham, P.W., English Adventurers and Emigrants, 1609-1660, p. 23, 1984). He bought land in Flowerdew Hundred from Abraham Piersey’s dau., Elizabeth. This property passed to his son, John, in 1655, who left the plantation to two of his sisters, Sarah and Elizabeth Limbrey. William Barker traded out of London with his partners, which included John Sadler and Richard Quiney, Merchants, with who he patented land in Charles City County, as aforementioned. He was also a partner of Francis Derrick: April 13, 1639: ‘Bond of Francis Derrick (the younger), of Bristol, and William Barker, of Ratcliffe, Middlesex, to the King, in 1,000l. conditioned for the appearance of Derrick before the Council, to answer an accusation of piracy pretended to have been committed by him upon a Spanish ship in a voyage to Virginia, about 11th October 1636’. Francis Derrick was the son of his namesake – see Prob. 11/176/291, the Will of Francis Derrick, Merchant of Bristol, Gloucestershire. The link to John Barker/Baker (a pobable br. of William Barker/Baker, bapt. February 14, 1600, St. Werburgh’s, Bristol) is established thus: ‘Francis Derrick to Richard Johnson, bill of sale for 30 acres, October 14, 1638: ‘Whereas John Baker and Dorothy his wife, daughter of the late deceased Sergeant John Harris, have by order of court at Henrico on the 27th day of August last surrendered to mee Captain Francis Derrick all the right and title which they and claime unto the devident of land belonging to the late deceased Georg Cawcott which was given to the said Dorothy by the last will and testament of the said Cawcott as by the surrender in the said court and by the pattent and will recorded at James Cittie, etc. For good and valuable causes and considerations. Wtnesses: Lawrence Hulett and John Owell’ (Nugent, B. 1., part 2, p. 113). It might have simply been the case that the widow of Sergeant Harris remarried a neighbour, George Cawcot, his bequest going to his step-daughter. Francis Derrick was the father of ‘Derick, Henry (d. 1677), late of the parish of St. Stephen’s, Bristol. (V. M., XVI, 197, 198). On March I, 1661, Richard Taylor of Flowerdieu Hundred made a bond to Mrs. Frances Netherland of the same, widow, to protect her from any claims or inheritance to be had and made for Sarah, John and Elizabeth the children of said Frances by her first husband Mr. Willm. Barker, dec’d.; after this date Frances married Thomas Drew.

AD.
1. … Harrys of Southwark.
1.1. ‘William Harris Fishmonger, of Saint Saviour’, probable br.-in-law of ‘Jeffrey Williamson, of St Saviour, (Southwark) fishmonger’.
1.1.1. William Harris, the ‘underage son’ named in his father’s Will of 1600, married Elizabeth Stanlie, on February 20, 1602, in St. Olave, Southwark.
1.1.1.1. William Harris Jr., as follows: ‘Peter Pope, notary public, in Rotterdam, Holland. That John Shepeard of Rotterdam appoints ‘his well beloved brother Wm Harris’ to receive ac/s from Wm. Underwood or James Williamson, merchants, living in Virginia, particularly for all goods delivered the said Williamson in the absence of (William) Underwood … late end of the year 1648′. Col. William Underwood, whose dau., Anne, m. Dr. James Williamson. William Underwood Sr. married Margaret …, who m. (2) John Upton. William Harris Jr., married a sister of John Sheppard. (TNA,PROB 11/318/482, Will of John Shepheard, Grocer of Southwark, November 14, 1665). Nicholas Lanier, m. Mary Sheppard (almost certainly of the Sheppard family into which William Harris Jr. married); their granddau. m. Walton Harris.
1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Harris, d. 1688, m. Dorothy Bessana, of S’ Lawrence Jury, Spr, ab’ 19′. ‘George Bryar & Rich. Lawrence, 3000 acs. Rappa. Co. on Ewd. side of Rappa. Cr., 16 Mar. 1663. Beg. on sd. Cr. side adj. land of Col. More Fantleroy & opposite to the now plantation of Col. Walker, extending along the Cr. side to land of Charles Grimes, dec’d., bounded by same, land of Mr. Jno. Hull & his own to white oak in his Cr. &c. Trans. of 60 pers: … Thomas Harris, Ann Harris, Susan Harris … Mathew Tomlin … Andrew Joyner …’.
1.1.1.1.2. Robert Harris, married ‘Margaret Newcom’ on February 2, 1643, in St. Olave’s. (Newsam).
1.1.1.1.2.1. Robert Harris (bapt. March 3, 1645).
1.1.1.1.2.1.1. Robert Harris.
1.1.1.1.2.1.2. John Harris, married Avis Holman. He and his brother received from Robert Harris (September 28, 1730) 150 acres of land on the south side of the main Blackwater Swamp and on Barbeque Swamp in Isle of Wight County, adjoining the lands of Arthur and Joseph Williamson, sons of Francis Williamson Sr. (See W.B. 4. PP. 476-477, 1743).
1.1.1.1.3. John Harris. Christopher Holman had a son and namesake, the father of John Holman, who is mentioned in this sale: ‘John Proctor of isle of Wight to Roger Delk of Surry County sold 140-acres on the south side of the main Blackwater Swamp being land taken up by said Proctor on February 12, 1742, adjoining John Holman, Thomas Holman, Benjamin Pittman, Joseph Griffin and Robert Mercer. Signed John Proctor. Witnesses: Laurence Lancaster, Solomon Delk and Joseph Griffin. Recorded January 28th, 1744. (D.B. 7, p. 13). Laurence Lancaster was the son of Samuel Lancaster, who married Elizabeth Harris, daughter of John Harris and his wife, Unity; John Harris being mentioned in Surry Co. Court Records on August 26, 1686: ‘Jury finds that John Harris, late school master is dead’. John Harris: Estate by Unity Harris, widow and administratrix of John Harris. May 3, 1687. Signed Wm. Newsums, John Clarke, Wm Newitt’ (D.B.3, p. 82).
1.1.1.2. Edward Harris of St. Olave’s is mentioned in the Will of Francis Grove, of St. Saviour, Southwark, proved September 4, 1645, requesting him to be buried near the body of his unnamed daughter. He bequests to the poor of St Saviour parish … Others named: The unnamed children of Richard and Anne Gibbins. Raph Gibbins.
1.1.1.2.1. Edward Harris, d. 1677. The Will of Mary Adkins, proved September 25, 1721, daughter of John Gibbins, of Isle of Wight Co., and widow of James Adkins, obit. 1723, names a Thomas Harris as a son of Edward Harris, who is also the father of a Henry Harris. This Edward Harris was the son of Edward Harris, obit. 1677, and Martha Hardy. Mary Adkin’s Will also names Mathew Harris and Robert Harris, and William Kinchen, her second husband, br. of Mathew Kinchen, who married Elizabeth Ruffin, daughter of Robert Ruffin Jr. and Elizabeth Watkins.
1.1.1.3. William Harris, who, at St. Olave, Southwark, married (May 25, 1643) Elizabeth Arnell. Anthony Arnell was a transportee of Thomas Harris, d. 1672: March 2, 1658: ‘Thomas Harris, 1000 acres, Isle of Wight Co. Upon a swamp running into the W. branch of Nansamond Riv., including 2 Indian fields. Trans. of 20 persons: John Hardy, Alexander Vaughn, Ann Lees, William Todd, Eliz. Jones, Mary Wood, John Davis, John Griffin, Fran. Anderson, Jno. Pew, Ann Greene, Eliza. Nusome, Weltin (Walton) Harris, Anth. Arnold, Sam. Trobury, Alexander Cahill (Nugent, ‘Cavaliers and Pioneers’, vol. 1, p. 386).
1.1.1.3.1. ‘Wm Harris and wife, Hennerettah, of parish of Fredericksville, Louisa, deed to Martin Baker of Hanover, for good causes, thereunto moving, part of tract granted by patent March 24, 1725 unto William Harris, and by said William given said Wm. Harris, his son, in will recorded (prior to 1734) in Hanover Co. (Louisa Co., Va, B. 2, p. 298).
1.1.1.3.1.1. ‘William Harris, Junr.: ‘1500 acres, New Land, Hanover Co., adj. Mrs. Arnold and George Woodroof’s lines; on Overton’s fork of Elk Creek (Nugent, C&P, Vol. III, p 303). April 11, 1732).
1.1.1.3.1.1.1. ‘John Harris, 400 acres New Land, Hanover County; adj. Ambrose Joshua Smith, Capt. Thomas Carr and Ann Arnold; on low side of Great Rockey Creek (ibid. p. 414). John Harris of Cedar Creek, who died before 1745, established the Quaker Meeting with John Stanley in 1721, it being assumed that he married Mary Stanley, John Stanley’s daughter. It has been noted that the Harris of St. 0lave’s had intermarried with a family of Stanley …William Harris, the grantee of 1725, was ‘William Harris, Gent., 76 acs. (NL), Hanover Co; beg. at James Glen’s corner; to N. side the Little River; on the Newmarket line; 24 Mar. 1725, 10 Shill.’ (ibid. p. 389). James Overton is recorded thus: ‘James Overton, 400 acs. (new lease), Hanover Co.; on N. side the S. fork of Elk Cr.; on John Raglin’s line; 20 Feb 1723, 40 shill’ (Nugent, C&P, vol. 3, p. 259). A James Overton appears in the Vestry Book of St. Paul’s Parish: ‘At a Vestry held at Mr Wm Harris’s 9br ye 6th 1722 … Mr. James Overton was this day Admitted a vestry man for this Parish, and had the usual Oaths Administer’d by Majr Nicho Meriwether one of his Majesty’s Justices of the peace, & likewise signd the Test’. The convergence of Harris and Overton has led to the speculation that James Overton was the father of William Overton, who married his first cousin, Jemima Harris, daughter of Temperance (Overton) Harris and her husband, William Harris, the ‘Captain’, ‘Gent’, aforementioned.
1.2. … Harris.
1.2.1. Sergeant John Harris.
1.2.1.1. Thomas Harris, d. 1672, m. (1) Eleanor George and had son, John Harris, obit. 1713, (2) Alice Newman and had several daus., and one son, Thomas Harris, obit 1712, who m. Judith Edwards. Thomas Harris sold to Christopher Benn all the land at Pagan Point, purchased from William Batte and Mrs. Margaret Upton. The association of William Harris Jr. to Margaret Upton would have been the connection to Thomas Harris, his likely second cousin. Robert Spencer is a link between the land formerly owned by Sergeant John Harris and the Thomas Harris who died in 1672: ‘William Lea and Alice, his wife, to William Heath, 150 acres … formerly Thomas Ffelton’s, deceased, and lyeing and being in Southwarke Parish in the County of Surry in Virginia commonly called Upper Chippoakes in the woodes joyneing upon the lands which was John Harryes and neere unto the plantation which was formerly Robert Morseleys (Moseley) adjoining to a great swamp which divides Surry County from Charles Cittie County … one hundred and fifteen acres of said land lyeth in Charles Cittie County adjoining unto the rest of the divident which lyeth in said Surry County … Witnesses: Robert Spencer, John Gittings’ (Surry County Court Records. Recorded, November 10, 1660). In May 1660, Thomas Harris, who died in 1672, appointed Thomas Culmore of Surry County as his attorney to receive of Robert Spencer all tobacco due him in that county. On November 5, 1666, the said Thomas Harris appointed his ‘loving friend Robert Spencer’ as his attorney in Surry County, to collect a debt owed by William Corker of that county.

Little may be gleaned of the origins of these Harris. The Griffin family in Virginia were certainly connected to the Harris family of Hayne, and Southwark had some connection to their cousins, the Harris of Crixe, who had connections to William Rutter of Southwark, and he to a family of Payne: ‘Rutter’s election to the Parliament of 1529 may have been the work of the King’s brother-in-law, the Duke of Suffolk, who had a house in Southwark. Although he was not a stranger to the Sussex borough that returned him, as he owned a house in East Grinstead and his brother Thomas lived there, such personal links would hardly have sufficed to procure his election in a borough belonging to the duchy of Lancaster: he may have been helped by George Payne, an influential local gentleman and servant to Sir John Gage, one of the knights for Sussex in 1529, who was apparently to be charged with Rutter’s wages … Rutter made his will on 22 Oct. 1540 … he made provision for his wife, two married daughters, sons-in-law, kinsmen and servants. His brother Thomas was to receive 20s. a horse and several small sums owing to Rutter, who added ‘Also I will that the executors of George Payne [who had died in 1538] do pay to my brother Thomas Rutter 10s. for my wages when I was burgess’ … which was proved on 8 Oct. 1541, seven days after Rutter’s burial at St. Saviour’s, Southwark’ (The History of Parliament: the House of Commons 1509-1558, ed. S.T. Bindoff, 1982). William Harris of Southminster married, thirdly, Anne Rutter. William Rutter was born by 1488, and could have been the father of Anne. The connection of this Harris family to Southwark was ongoing: On January 21, 1614, Sir Arthur Harris married ‘Lady Ann Bowyer’ at St. Olave’s: January 18, 1614 – Bond. Sir Arthur Harris, knight, of Crixeth, Essex, widower, 30, and Dame Anne Bowyer, of St. Olave, Hart Street, 22, widow of Sir Henry Bowyer, knight, who deceased three-quarter year since – at St. Olave, Hart Street’.

1. Thomas Herry. Deed: Grant John Neele, junior, and William Brid, both of Springfield, to John Pese of Springfield, (he held Springfield Berners) son of John Pese of Sandon, and William Prentys, son of John Prentys of Danbury. Land 1 acre in Quenotecroft between land of John Pese of Sandon and land called Pollardis in the hands of John Mannyng alias Webbe, abutting on land called Maystris and on the lane from Chelmsford to Samfordemelle in Springfield. Witnesses: Thomas Brid, Edmund Pese, John Ardele, John Bisschop, Thomas Herry, all of Springfield. Given at Springfield Seals: (i) illegible; (ii) an ‘I’ between two sprigs surmounted by a ducal coronet. D/DAy T2/176. 12 June 1435.

1.1. William Herry. Feoffment Thomas Heigate of Sandon to John Pese, son of John Pese formerly of Sandon, deceased, and wife Agnes. Parcels of land called Deveneis, whereof one called Deveneisacre lies between land formerly of John Pese on east and land sometime called Belcroft and now le Comon` on west, abutting on the highway from Sandon church to Mepesalesbregge … all in Sandon which he had among other lands and tenements jointly with John Borham of Sandon, Thomas Hill of Great Baddow, John Heigate of Sandon, William Brid of Springfield, William Harri of Springfield and John Smyth of Sandon, now all deceased, and with Simon Sawier’, who released all his right to the feoffor, of the grant of John Pese and wife Agnes Witnesses: John Welles, gentleman, John Borham, Robert Havene, John Pulter`, Thomas DANYELL’ Given at Sandon Seal: a Lombardic ‘T’ surmounted by a ducal coronet. D/DAy T2/206 12 March 1469/70.

1.1.1. John Harris. ‘John Berdefield’, ‘Sheriffe of Essex’, receiver of all castles, lordships, manors, etc. parcel of the duchy of Lancaster in the counties of Essex, Hertford, Middlesex, Surrey and London, had two sisters, (1) Margaret, m. Robert Gedge, (2) Thomasine m. Thomas Danyell. In the Inquisition on their infant nephew, Margaret and Thomasine were found to be his co-heirs (of land in Shenfields). The next owner of Shenfields was James Gedge, surveyor to Queen Mary, son and heir of Robert by Margaret Berdefeld. This John Harrys appears to be Thomas Danyell’s brother-in-law, and almost certainly was John Harris of Prittlewell, whose grandson, by some accounts married James Gedge’s daughter, who had first married Leonard Berners of the family who held Springfield Berners. John was succeeded by another John Bardfield who died in 1511-1514, leaving his father’s two sisters, Margaret Gedge and Thomasine Daniell, his heirs. John Harris, ob. 1520. Essex. C. 7189: Will, dated 18 October, 1514, of Thomas Danyell of the parish of Sandon, in which he bequeathed to the church there, among other gifts, 3s. 4d. to buy a ‘corperas casse,’ to Joan, his wife, his house and land at Pulteres Ty, for her life, and after her death to Edward, his son (or to Thomas, another son, if Edward should die before his mother), paying 20s. each to Denys, his daughter, and to John Harrys; also to Joan, his wife, his house at Sandon End, for her life, and on her death to his daughters, Joan and Margery ‘to scheyft betwyxt them,’ but so that if they should both die before their mother, she should dispose thereof for the good of his and her souls, and that if she should die before his younger daughter reached the age of 16 years, this daughter’s share should be held by John Harrys till her marriage. Bequest of the residue of his estate to his wife for his soul’s health and appointment of her as executrix and John Harres as overseer. Witnesses:— Sir Richard Kyng, curate, John Harrys. English. Official seal. Endorsed with note of probate before Henry Hykman in decretis bacallario, official of the archdeacon of Essex. 14 November, 1514.

1.1.1.1. ‘William Harris of Southminster, b. by 1502, prob. 1st s. of John Harris of Prittlewell Essex by w. Joan. educ. L. Inn, adm. 16 Feb. 1520. m. (1) by 1527, Joan, da. and h. of John Smith of Essex, 4s. inc. Vincent 4da.; (2) Joan Cooke of Bocking, Essex, 1s.; (3) by Oct. 1540, Agnes, da. of William Rutter of Southwark, Surr. 2s. 2da. suc. fa. 1520. William Harris’s father made his will in 1508; it shows him as a landowner in Hadleigh, Prittlewell and Rochford, Essex, and on Foulness island, although far less extensively than his son, who was to add to this inheritance from his legal practice, the profits of agriculture, the exploiting of salt marshes and fisheries, and perhaps good marriages’ (Hist. Parl. Trust). By 2nd wife, great-grandfather of Sir Arthur Harris, who married ‘Lady Ann Bowyer’ at St. Olave’s, January 18, 1614.

1.1.2. William Harris of Bermondsey,* Surrey, and Sandon, Essex, who died in 1534 is identified in the Visitation of Essex for 1552 “Harris (No.2.) Arms – Quarterly 1 and 4. Argent, on a fess between three busts sable three martlets of the first. 2 and 3. Gules, a chevron between three cross crosslets or. Crest: A plover gules, holding in his beak a branch fructed or. *Part of the London Borough of Southwark. These arms are as likely to be as uninstructive as to male line pedigree as those of the Southminster Harris, which, as I have detailed elsewhere, were adopted from a family they intermarried with.

Prerogative Court of Canterbury Folio 20, Hogen. In dei nomine amen The xxij (22nd) daie of August in the yere of our Lord God one thousand fyve hundred & xxxiij (1533) … And in the yere of our soveraigne Lorde King Henry the viij [8th] I William Harris of Bermondsey beinge hole of mynde and perfect memorie make and ordayne this my pute testament and last will in manner and forme followinge/ffirst I do bequeth my soule to almightie God, and to our Lady Sainte Mary and to all the bodye [illegible] And my bodye to be buried in the bodye of the churche or Monastrey of Saint Savioure of Bermondsey in the countye of Surrey … Item I bequeth to Margaret my welbeloved first wif forty shillings by yere in lands and tent lyinge in Sandone in the countye of Essex all charges borne; And if it chance my said wif to marrye then I will that Robert Harryes myne oldest sonne have and enjoye the same landes and tenements five yeres then next followinge And also in reddy money tenne pondes sterlinge … Item if it fortune as god forbide that my sonne Robert decease withoute issue male of his body lawfully begotten Then I will that the said lands and tenements shall remayne to Rowlande my sonne. Item I bequeth to my sonne Rowlande a covert Seale of Bermondsey conteyninge certen pasture and medowe; and ij tenements standinge in the large lane in the parish of Newington next to Saint George in the Countye of Surrey … Item I bequeth to my oldyst sonne Robert Harreys a covert Seale of Bermondsey whiche I dwell in the parish of Saint Marye Magdalen next to Bermondsey after the decease of Margaret my wife his naturall mother Item I bequeth to Margarett my wif ij tenements of freehold standinge at Leytonsford … and an acre of land belonginge in the same tenements in the Countye of Essex … And to this my pute testament and last will I constitute and ordeigne my welbloved wife my sole executrix and John Mynes … and burner of London myne overseer … And I bequeth to the said John Mynes for his payment and labour takeinge in the promisses my best gowne. These Witnesses John Davye and John Farwo. Probatum Decembris 1534 secundo Die (2nd December 1534). These churches being in Southwark.

1.1.2.1. Rowland Harris of Leyton, mar. Katherine Alline (Allen); Visitation of Essex, 1558. ‘The Roland Harris who received a loan from Henry Percy, 9th Earl of Northumberland, would not have been the son of William Harris of Southminster, that Roland was not mentioned in his father’s will. The Roland who received the loan could have been the son of William Harris of Surrey. The Percy loan was listed in The Household Papers of Henry Percy, Ninth Earl of Northumberland’ (1564-1632); G.R. Batho (London, 1962).
1.1.3. … Harris, of Southwark.
1.1.3.1. William Harris, d. 1600, of St Saviour, Southwark. 1.1.3.2. … Harris of Southwark. 1.1.3.2.1. Sergeant John Harris.

BENN

In the name of God Amen The Thirtyeth day of December Anno Domini one thousand six hundred ninety seaven and in the nineth yeare of the reigne of our Sovereigne Lord William the Third by the grace of God of England Scotland ffrance and Ireland King Defender of the ffaith I Henry Lighterman of the Parish of St Saviour in Southwark in the County of Surrey gent being at this time in health of body and of sound and perfect mind and memory praise be given to Almighty God in regard to the uncertainty of this transitory life and the perills and dangers of the seas do thereofore make and declare this my last Will and Testament in manner following that is to say ffirst and cheifly I comend and comit my soule into the hands of Almighty God my Maker and Creator and of his son Jesus Christ my only Saviour and Redeemer through the alone meritts of whose most bitter death and passion I stedfastly hope to be saved And as touching and concerning that little estate which the Lord of his mercy hath beene pleased to bless me withall I doe give and dispose of the same as followeth that is to say Imprimis I doe give and bequeath unto my loveing brother Thomas Lighterman the Sume of Thirty pounds of lawfull money of England Item I doe give and bequeath unto my loveing brother James Lighterman the Sume of Thirty pounds of lawfull money of England Item I give and bequeath unto Mr Jonathan Gascoigne the sume of Ten pounds of lawfull money of England Item I give and bequeath unto Mrs Elizabeth Gascoigne wife of the said Jonathan Gascoigne the sume of ffive pounds of like lawfull money Item I give and bequeath unto Elizabeth Benn Daughter of Mr James Benn the Sume of Ten pounds of lawfull money of England Item I give and bequeath unto my loveing friend Edward Hall the Sume of Three pounds of lawfull money of England Item I give and bequeath unto my Mother in law Mrs Grace Lighterman the sume of Twenty and two shillings of like lawfull money of England to buy her a Ring to weare in remembrance of me Item I give and bequeath unto my loveing friends Mr James Benn the elder and to Mr John Spearing and to Mary his Wife and to Mr Benjamin Harris and to Mr Benjamin Poole and to Margery Avery now servant to the said Mr James Benn the elder and unto each and every one of them the Sume of Twenty and Two shillings of lawfull money of England to buy them and each and every of them a Ring to weare in remembrance of me Item I give and bequeath unto my loveing friend James Benn the younger (who is now bound with me to the Island of Jamaica on board the good shipp the Ashurst (whereof Capt Thomas Harrison is now Comander) all my Goods Merchandizes weareing apparell and other things whatsoever which now are or hereafter shall be on board the aforesaid Shipp in case of my death or decease before my arrivall to the Island of Jamaica aforesaid The rest residue overplus and remainder of all and singular my goods chattells moneys and estate whatsoever and wheresoever not hereinbefore devised bequeathed appointed or disposed of I doe wholly give devise and bequeath unto the said Elizabeth Gascoigne And I doe hereby make and ordaine her the said Elizabeth Gascoigne to be full and sole Executrix of this my last Will and Testament And lastly I doe hereby revoke countermand and make void all former and other Wills and Testaments whatsoever by me made or spoken and none of them to stand in force but this my present Will and Testamt containing two sheets of paper with this last sheet I have sett my hand and seale to each sheet and affixed my seale to the whole the day and yeare first above written Henry Lyterman.
John Orchard
Tho: Mercer
Wm Moyle
Proved 20th March 1699/1700.
PCC. Prob. 11/454.

Will of James Benn: Sons Arthur B., James, George, daus. Mary Lerv. (?), Jeane and Anne, wife Jane. Dated 6 feb., 1696. Pr. 9 April, 1697. James Benn Jr. died in Southwark, London: Prob. 11/613/237. Will of James Benn, Merchant of Barnaby Street Southwark, Surrey. February 1, 1727.

The Will of Michael Fulgham dated Feb 17, 1690 named legatees: son Anthony; son Michael the plantation on which William Baldwin Lives; wife Ann; daughter Sarah; daughter Martha; daughter Mary; daughter Ann; daughter Susanna; Daughter Ruth. Wife Executrix. Overseers: brothers Nicholas and John Fulgham. Witnessess: William Baldwin, James Benn, & Nicholas Fulgham. Recorded March 9, 1691.

CATLETT, GARRETT, OVERTON, THORNTON,WATERS

1. Thomas Thornton; see Will of Sir Ambrose Nicholas Kt. Citizen and Alderman (H1/13/1, 1578), touching the disposition of his twelve small tenements in Mugwell Street, St. Olave within Crepulgate (ten. inc. ‘Richard Warren, Katheryne Studley, widow, Elizabeth Servys, widow, John Powell, Constaunce Foxe’), he bequeaths the property to the Salters’ Company. The houses are to be used as Almshouses for ‘twelve poor men or women free of the City of London not being young persons or such as shall accustomably use to beg in the streets’. He bequeaths all his messuages easements, etc. in St. Alphage and St. Olace Crepulgate to the same (occ. by Clement Newce, Gent., the Bowyers Company, Richard Overton, Gent, – Harbart Gent, Thomas Staunton, Serjeant at Mace’) … Witnesses: Edward Boldero (his granddau. m. William Harris, partner of William Underwood in Virginia); Richard Young, Roger Clarke, Wyllyam Gybbyns (a family associated with Edward Harris), Thomas Halle, Rychard Pattersyn, Thomas Thornton.

1.1. John Thornton, m. (1614) Mary Ann Deddum, in St. Olave, Hart Street, London. (Robert Taliaferro, of Southwark, m. Katherine Dedman Grymes; their son, Francis Taliaferro, m. Elizabeth Catlett.

1.1.1. Joseph Thornton; see C 5/377/207: Thornton v King. Plaintiffs: Joseph Thornton and others. Defendants: Anne King,* widow. Subject: property in St Olave, Hart Street, London. 1655. *The King family of Southwark, as given, being closely associated with Yardley family of Southwark.

1.1.2. William Thornton. 16 Jul 1675: William Thornton, Sr., filed a deed of gift to his four children: Francis, Rowland, William and Esther. Rappahannock Co., VA, Deed Book 6, p. 83. 5 Jun 1677: ‘Richard Glover of parish of Farnham & county of Rappahannock for consideration of… paid by Wm. Thornton of the said parish and county, planter…do grant, bargain, sell, alien and enofee & confirm unto the aforesaid Wm Thornton … one parcel of land lying and being on the south side of the Rappahannock River in a creek called or known by the name of Rafe’s Creek … containing 350 acres, being the land formerly of Thomas Pattisin …’ (Old Rappahannock County Deed Book 6, 86). 4 Nov 1679: ‘I, William Thornton for the consideration of the acknowledgement … of the dower my wife Elizabeth Thornton, now has or hereafter may have of and to one dividend of 600 acres of land sold to Mr. Waters* and his heirs, have given, granted, bargained, sole, aliened, feeoffeed and confirmed unto my said now wife one mare…”. Witness Rees Evans (Old Rappahannock County Deed Book 6, p. 83).

*John Waters, son of Samuel and Anne waters, of St. Sepulchre, London, and brother of Elizabeth (Waters) Overton, settled in Rappahannock: ‘Mr. Robert Yard & Mr. John Waters, 900 acres, on south side of Rappahannock River; on the point of an island; adjoining Mr. John Cox; in a marsh at mouth of Lawson’s Creek; 25 Oct. 1688 , p. 693. Granted to Epaphraditus Lawson,* 22 May 1650, which became the estate of Robert Paine as marrying the daughter of said Lawson; which land was deserted, & now granted by orde r &c.Transportation of 18 persons: Tho. Adams, James Robins, Judeth Morgan, James Bissett , Richd. Jones, Jane Richardson, Sarah Jones, Wm. Young, Jno. Ellis, Jno. Peugh, Richd. Jones , James Rookins, Abraham Bates, Sarah Huberd, Jno. Shrowsberry, Jno. Relfe, Jane Brooks, Ratchell Jones (Cavaliers and Pioneers, 2, 1666-1695, p. 329). *Epaphroditus Lawson d. 1652. In the same year his widow Elizabeth, m (2) William Clapham, Jr., who d. in 1660; Elizabeth then m. (3) Alexander Fleming, who, after her death, m. Joyce, who m. (2) Lawrence Washington, brother of Colonel John Washington.

John Payne of Southwark, ‘who is nowe beyonde the sea’ is seen in this deed as a co-sponsor, with Thomas Griffin (a cousin of the Harris family of Southwark) and William Newsum, of St. Olave’s Southwark: ‘William Nesum, Tho. Sax, Miles Battersby & John Payne, 800 acs. called the Island Neck, lieing on N. side of Rappa. Riv. neare Curritomon Riv. mouth, Northumberland Co., 29 Jan. 1649 … On N. side the Rappa. Riv., adj. to the Island Neck, running N. N. W. to Marsh Poynt Cr. Trans. of 11 pers: Richd. Pagget, Richd. Jones, Ja. Richardson, Wm. Horlson, Hugh Griffin, Tho. Griffin, Tho. Grimsditch,* Edward Wright, John Gibbs, Richd. Ownes, Robert Poole’ (C&P, 2, p. 188). John Payne bought land from Francis Hobbs**: ‘John Payne, 653 acs. on N. side of Rappa. Riv., beg. at miles end of his land purchased of Fra. Hobbs. 2 June I657. Trans. of 13 pers’. (ibid., 4, p.362). On 20 Feb. 1638, Nicholas George, with John Grymsditch, received a 300 acre patent of land in Isle of Wight C., on Pagan Creek; 200 acres to Nicholas by assignment from William Clapham* to whom it was due for transportation of 4 persons. & 100 acres due sd. Grymsditch for the per. adv. of himself & wife (B. 1, p. 633). Nicholas George was the father-in-law of Thomas Harris, obit. 1672. **A dau of Francis Hobbs married John Harris, son of the said Thomas Harris.

John Payne’s br., Robert Payne, married Elizabeth Lawson. Their son, Robert Payne and Katharine, his wife, sold to Leonard Chamberlane and Robert Coleman a tract of land, containing 900 acres, lying on the south side of Rappahannock River, which belonged to his grandfather Epaphroditus Lawson. Witnesses to this deed were John Wood, and Samuel Griffin. Recorded October 4, 1689. Katherine Payne appeared in the Essex Co. Court, and relinquished her right of Dower, on October 10, 1689.

1.1.2.1. Francis Thornton, m. (April 13, 1674) Alice Savage, dau. of Anthony Savage.

1.1.2.1.1. Francis Thornton. ‘I, Francis Thornton, give my wife Frances twelve negroes for her life, and one-fifth part of my cattle, horses, &c., and during her widowhood, the lower half of the plantation I live on, with the houses and half the orchard, making two hundred acres; also the use of all the household goods during her widowhood. To son Francis, the remaining part of the plantation where I live, with the reversion of that devised to his mother. To son George, all the land in King George I bought of Mr. Benjamin Berry, and two tracts of land in Orange county. To son William, all my lands in the great mountains of Orange county, about 2,600 acres. To son John, the land lying on the branch of the Naull and Massaponax Rivers, about seven hundred and fifty acres, and two lots in Fredericksburg. To daughter Mildred Thornton, L500, and one negro girl. To daughter Mary Thornton L500, and one negro girl. My executors are to buy young men and women negro slaves with the cash left in the house for the use of my four sons, and also to give them stocks of all kinds. Wife to divide household goods, &c., among all my children. Appoint wife Frances Thornton, father Francis Thornton, brother John Thornton, and son Francis Thornton, executors. Francis Thornton also held land in Chowan – Fra. Thornton, 9 September 1714, 600 acres in Chowan precinct, joining John Burket, ye widow Erby, ye head and side of Bear Swamp, ye Branch, William Copeland, and Sandy Run. Witnesses: Cha. Eden, Thos. Boyd, N. Chevin, Wm. Reed, C. Gale, Fra. Foster – and it is not improbable that he was a cousin of John Thornton. IOW Dec. 10, 1723: William Thornton of the Lower Parish (and Elizabeth his wife) to Thomas Hampton a parcel of land, part of 390 acres granted to John Thornton, April 20, 1682, being 328 acres now deeded; test. John Powell. Same Jan. 21, 1724, Richard Glin and William Thornton – of a family intermarried with the Glynns; of which family Mourning Glenn (Glynn), wife of Robert Harris, may have derived.

1.1.2.1.1.1. Mildred, m. Charles Washington, br. of the President.

1.1.2.1.1.2. Elizabeth, m. John Taliaferro, Jr., of “Dissington”, King George Co.

1.1.2.1.2. Sarah Thornton, m. (31 Aug 1706) Lawrence Taliaferro, son of Robert Taliaferro, of Southwark, London. There is a power of attorney, dated in 1735, from Thos. Griffin, of Ledenhall street, London, merchant (of the Griffin family of Southwark, London, cousins of the Harris family, to Francis Thornton, Sr., of Caroline, merchant, and Francis Thornton, the younger of Spotsylvania, merchant. On December 15, 1739, Mrs. Mildred Willis, formerly the wife of Roger Gregory, made a deed to her three daughters, one of whom was ‘Frances, wife of Francis Thornton, Jr.’.

1.1.2.1.3. Margaret Thornton, m. William Strother, son of William and Dorothy Strother, d.1726. He was High Sheriff of King George County, Virginia and a vestryman of Handover Parish and was called “Captain Strother”. William, son of William Strother and Margaret Thornton, was burgess for King George county in the assembly of 1727-1734. He had issue: 1. Elizabeth, m. John Frogg. 2. Alice, m. Henry Tyler, clerk of Stafford county. 3. Anne, m. Francis Tyler, brother of Henry. 4. Agatha, m. John Madison, clerk of Augusta county. 5. Jane, m. Thomas Lewis, of Augusta county. 6. Margaret, m. Gabriel Jones, a prominent lawyer.

1.1.2.1.4. Martha Thornton, m. Thomas Catlett, a son of Col. John Catlett, Jr. and Elizabeth Gaines; he had married, firstly, Elizabeth Taliaferro, dau. of Lt. Col. John “The Ranger” Taliaferro, and Sarah Smith. As given herein, there is a strong connection between these families and the Harris family of Southwark, London.

‘John Overton, of S’ Sepulchre’s, Lond., Stationer, Widr, ab’ 35, & Sara Garrett, of S’ Olave’s, Southwark, Spr, ab’ 28, alleged by John Garrett, of St Olave’s afs, Printer’. 1676. He was a likely close relative of William Overton, who m. Elizabeth Waters, dau. of Samuel and Anne Waters, of St. Sepulchre, London, and sister of John Waters, who bought land fron William Thornton. These Overtons were probably descendants of Richard Overton, Gent, aforesaid, mentioned in the Will of Sir Nicholas Ambrose, as given, as was Thomas Thornton.

The Garretts intermarried with the Catletts in Virginia. Agness Elrod’s notebook: ‘Edward Garrett m. Elizabeth Catlett; their son, Edward Garrett II, married Ann West Owsley. ‘The compiler has made no attempt to trace the Catlett line but by 1790 one of the Catletts (John Catlett) had settled in Cheraw Dist., S.C. In the early days of Anderson Co SC one of the well known merchants was Pinckney Catlett. Elizabeth (Catlett) Garrett was probably the daughter of Thomas Catlett of Caroline Co., Va. We find him as a witness to a deed in 1730 of John Garretts grandfather Richard Buchner. Thomas Catlett died in Caroline Co Va in 1739. Two other early Catlett estates there were John Catlett d 1742 & another Thomas Catlett, d 1744. Edward Garrett I then Sr., died in 1751 between Feb. 1, 1751, and Dec. 20, 1751, when his estate was filed. He left a large family, several sons were under age. By 1757 the son Edward was 24 yrs of age & old enough to administer on the estate. Young Edwards mother Elizabeth (Catlett) Garrett (the widow of Edward Garrett I) married 2nd in Fairfax Co Va before 1755 to Richard Nelson & became the sister-in-law of of Gov. Wm. Nelson of Va. The administration papers of the estate of Edward Garrett I (called then Sr.) show the inventory was taken by Thomas Triplett, John Adams & Edward House. When the estate of Edward Garrett I was about settled in 1757 Edward II decided to make a home of his own so he courted and married on Feb. 6 1759 Anna West Owsley called Ann the daughter of Thomas Owsley & his wife Ann West, Ann being the daughter of John West of Virginia’.

copyright m stanhope 2015

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged | Leave a comment

MAJOR WILLIAM HARRIS

The connection of Captain Thomas Harris to Elizabeth Boardman, a peripheral member of his kinship group, examplifies the complexity of relationships through which people were linked. It is likely that such complexity was repeated in Virginia, for, as in the case of Elizabeth Boardman’s relationship to Captain Thomas Harris being the result of an intermarriage between two branches of the Pigott family of Buckinghamshire, the relationship between Mary (Harris) Ligon and Major William Harris strongly suggests that their families were also intermarried.

Although it is idle to speculate whom Major William Harris may have married, so providing a ‘cousinship’ relationship to the family of Mary Harris and Thomas Ligon, a worthwile candidate is suggested as being a sister of Joseph Tanner, with him being, also specutatively, of the Tanner family of Bishops Castle, Shropshire, intermarried with the Oakelys, as elucidated by Mr. Betham: ‘Rowland Oakely, of Oakeley, in Salop, married Mary, daughter of William Crowther, of Betson, in the said county, about the year 1589, by whom he had four sons and three daughters (including) Judith, wife of John Tanner, of Bishop’s Castle; Mary, wife of Rowland Oakeley; Samuel, a merchant in London; John, of the city of Westminster, and of Fawley Court, Bucks; Richard … a member for Bishop’s Castle in 1623, (who) married first, Mary, sister of John Combes, of Gray’s Inn, Middlesex’ (1).

The orphans of Joseph Tanner (Mary, Joseph, Edward, and Martha Tanner) received on October 30, 1673, a patent for 650 acres, 2 rods and 8 poles on south side James River, Henrico County beginning at the middle spring bottome at the river side near Mr. Baugh’s line, nighe blind slash, along the river to mouth of Hell Garden bottome at the landing; 450 acre part thereof formerly granted Joseph Tanner, deed., by patent 24 March 1662 and by said Tanner given to his children above said. Mary Tanner was the wife of William Ligon, son of Thomas Ligon and Mary (Harris) Ligon, and brother of Richard Ligon, named as ‘cousin’ in the Will of Thomas Harris, son of Major William Harris.

As will be shown, on April 16, 1683 ‘Mr. Joseph Tanner Jr. and Mr. Richard Womack had patent for 206 acres, 1 rood, 20 poles, n. side Appomattox River, Bristol Parish, Henrico Co., adjoining Maj. William Harris, Holy Ground Slash, Ashen Swamp, Holy Ground Run, great branch of Ashen Swamp … Richd. Womack’s line’.

Given the affinity of the Baugh and Harris kinship network described herein, and that Joseph Tanner Jr. married ,secondly, Sarah (Hatcher) Turpin, widow of Matthew Turpin, a plausible ‘continuation of association’ is suggested, as recorded in Henrico Co. Virginia Deeds, 1706-1737, p. 398: ‘Joseph and Priscilla Wilkinson land where said Joseph and Priscilla now lives in 3 tracts, first being 150 acres conveyed by Edward Harris, son of Maj. William Harris to Edward Skerm in 1696. 1/3 of which tract said Priscilla was invested in, the marriage of said Skerm. other 1/3 purchased of Matthew Turpin (son of Matthew, aforementioned) by said Wilinson. Third tract was purchased of Jameston Hatcher … land joining upon the Ware. Signed Joseph Wilkinson, Priscilla Wilkinson’.

As will be shown hereinafter, Major William Harris had strong connections to Shropshire families, such as those of Cocke – Richard Cocke’s son, Thomas, is named as a friend by Major Harris in his Will; Rabon – John Rabon Jr., a cousin of Richard Cocke, was a neighbour of Major Harris at ‘Ware Run’; Baugh – William Baugh, of the Worcestershire branch of that family, was another neighbour at the same place; and Jones, whose relationships with families of Chambers, Chandler, Pigott, and Reeves, in Virginia and North Carolina, mirrored those appertaining in Shropshire.

These were relationships shared by a Harris family of Shropshire, of which was Thomas Harris, born in Ludlow, in 1603. His first-cousin, Mary Harris, was the second wife of Fleetwood Dormer, cousin of Henry Isham of Bermuda Hundred, father of Mary Isham, who married Colonel William Randolph, another ‘friend’ that Major Harris named in his Will. The said Fleetwood Dormer had previously married the second-cousin of Thomas Ligon, husband of Mary Harris, daughter of Captain Thomas Harris.

Fleetwood Dormer was in Virgnia by 1649 (see Lothrop Withington, Virginia Gleanings in England, p. 149, 1980). He likely stayed there untill recorded in England in 1677: Fleetwood Dormer’s inscription in the book he gave to Canterbury Cathedral Library indicates that he was a firmarius (‘farmer’, tenant or lessee) of Christ Church. The Cathedral Archives have records of 1677 (Fleetwood Dormer of the Inner Temple) and 1684 (Sir Fleetwood Dormer of the Middle Temple) signing contracts with the Dean and Chapter. He is probably the (Sir) Fleetwood Dormer recorded by Foster, Alumni Oxonienses, 1500–1714: ‘s. Fleetwood, of Lee Grange, Bucks, militis. Pembroke Coll., matric. 12 Dec., 1634, aged 18; B.A. 10 June, 1637, of Arle Court, co. Gloucester, baptized 21 May, 1616, entered the Middle Temple 1637, knighted at Whitehall 13 July, 1678, emigrated to Virginia, died at Cheltenham 27 Aug., 1696, aged 81′. As his father, he would have been well acquainted with the Pigotts of Doddershall, as this court case suggests: ‘John Beard v. Sir Fleetwood Dormer, knight: Two tenements in the parish of Quaynton, called “Bunces” and “Kennars,” the manors of Shipdon Lee, and Doddershal. Waste ground called “Lee Lawn,” &c. Meets and bounds. Common of pasture. Survey: Bucks. 1639′.

It was not that Mary (Harris) Dormer was the vanguard for future inter-familial connections, as she did not marry Fleetwood Dormer (whose mother was a dau. of Sir Eusby Isham), until 1673. A connection to the Isham family may have arose from sons of Sir Eusby Isham briefly holding the manor of Condover: On the 4th July, 3rd and 4th Philip and Mary, 1557, that King and Queen granted to Gregory Isham and John Isham, of London, mercers, the Manor of Condover and Burton, with certain tenements and lands there John Isham, the 4th son of Euseby Isham of Pytchley, who made a fortune as a London mercer, bought the manor of Lamport in 1560. About 1551, like his brother, Gregory, he became a citizen and freeman of the mercers, of whose company he was warden in 1567 and 1577, and a merchant adventurer of London. He must have prospered from the first, for he joined with his brother, Robert, the parson of Pytchley, in the purchase from Sir William Cecil of the manor and advowson of Lamport on Jan. 13, 1559, for £610, a purchase recorded in the remembrance book of Sir John Isham, his grandson. He built the greater part of the house of Lamport in the year 1568 and in 1581-82 he served as high sheriff of Northamptonshire, having settled at Lamport in 1572.

A branch of the Isham family intermarried with the Walcots of Shropshire: Charles Walcot (a burgess, then M.P. of Bishops Castle, Shropshire, sharing the former distinction with members of the Tanner family of that place), m. (1) Margaret, dau. of John Isham, son of Roger Isham of Isle Brewers. This John’s br., William, m. (1), settlement Oct. 1549, Margery, dau. of Walter Borlase, of Newlyn, Cornw. Roger Isham was of Shropshire, and settled in Somerset on his appointment as keeper of Isle Brewers park, owned by the Arundells of Lanherne. He was kin of Eusby Isham, as shown by his son intermarrying into the Borlase family – John and Gregory Isham, aforementioned, were the nephews of William and Dorothy Borlase, cousins of William Isham’s wife. A number of the children of John Isham, by his second wife, settled at Ludlow, such as Isham Walcot, and would have been familiar with the family of Harris living there.

Thus, Fleetwood Dormer, a person of considerable wealth and influence, may have been the common factor which linked the family of Captain Thomas Harris (familially connected to the Pigotts of Doddershall), with Thomas Ligon, second-cousin of his deceased wife, who was to marry the Captain’s daughter, with the Harris family of Ludlow and Cruckton, one of whom became, in 1673, his second wife. Another cousin of his deceased wife, in 1650, married into the More family of Linley and Larden, Shropshire. Richard Harris, uncle of Fleetwood Dormer’s second wife, Mary (Harris) Dormer, had been that families attorney. To repeat, Fleetwood Dormer’s cousin, Henry Isham, was the father-in-law of William Randolph (who appeared in Virginia immediately after Fleetwood Dormer’s second marriage), ‘friend’ of Major William Harris, whose other recorded ‘friend’, Thomas Cocke, was a kinsman of Mary (Harris) Dormer, who was most likely the second-cousin of Major William Harris, as suggested herein.

It was not that Fleetwood Dormer was a common link shared between strangers:
On exactly the same principle which shaped the family relations of Captain Thomas Harris (a cousin of my cousin is my kin), so were his family connected to that of Thomas Harris, born 1603, in Ludlow, through shared associations with the family of Dennys. What immediately follows, in essence, is an account that shows Thomas Ligon, husband of Mary Harris, was the grandson of Frances Dennys, dau of Hugh Dennys of Pucklechurch, whose nephew, John Dennys, was the father of Johanna Dennys, wife of Henry Harris, br.-in-law of Edward Langford, ‘cousin’of the said Thomas Harris, of Ludlow, who would have been as acquainted with his extended kin as Captain Harris would have been with is. Ludlow and Pucklechurch are only 80 miles distant, or about 8 hours travel by coach. The said Thomas Harris would have been acquainted with the Ligons.

Edward Langford is recorded in this conveyance: ‘Thomas Mathewes of the parosh of Churchstocke acknowledges that he has received from Lewis Mathewes the elder £1, a moiety of the £2 mentioned in the deed. Signature of Thomas Mathewes Witnesses:- John Madockes clerk, Richard Morris, Edward Langford, Richard Gwilt, Daniell O wens, Richard Bowen. July, 19, 1638 (National Archives, reference 445/138).

The Langford family of Ludlow stemmed from Richard Langford, obit. 1580: ‘1st s. of Richard Langford of Shrewsbury by Anne, da. of Walter Rogers. m. Elizabeth, da. of John Roberts, 3s. 3da. (The History of Parliament: the House of Commons 1558-1603, ed. P.W. Hasler, 1981). A younger son was Thomas Langford (grandfather of Thomas Harris, born 1603), whose elder br., Richard, was the father of the said Edward Langford. Thomas Langford is evidenced in this court case: ‘John Bradfield, Henry Morton, Thomas Blashfield, “and others.” v. Thomas Evans, Richard Baylie, Thomas Langford, Robert Berry.: Town of Ludlow (Shropshire), incorporated by Edward 4., and the land granted by the King to the burgesses of such town in fee-farm in the parish of Staunton Lacy, and all the lands lately belonging to the “dissolved Guild, Palmers of Ludlow (Shropshire).” Touching a new charter obtained by defendants. Alleged appropriation by defendants of lands belonging to the corporation. Touching also the rules governing and the privileges belonging to such corporation. Survey.: Salop. 39 & 40 Eliz’ (National Archives, reference E 134/39and40Eliz/Mich37). His br., Richard, is mentioned in this deed: ‘1. Robert Berry and Richard Langford, Bailiffs of the Corporation of Ludlow. 2. John Gregory, Ludlow, Cordwainer. 1-2 ‘All that their messuage or tenement and garden…together also with one other little garden adjoining to … Barnaby Wall …’ (Shropshire Archives, Box 372-373). Edward Langford was a feoffee of the Fox family: ‘1. Sir Edward Foxe of Ludlowe knight, Somersett Foxe of Ludlowe esq, his son and heir, and Edward Langford of Mellington yeoman 2. William Mathewes of Mellington gentleman Consideration; exchange: Conveyance of 2 parcels of lands arable in the township of Mellington … extending in length from lands of William Mathewes … leading from Pentrey goz y gwenyth towards Mountgomery at the south end (in occupation of Edward Langford) To hold of the chief lords for the usual services. March 11, 1617 (National Archives, reference 445/93). The chief lords had been a branch of the Hopton family of Earls Croome, as follows.

Edward Langford m. Anna Harris, establishing a connection to the family of Dennys: 1. … 1.1. Thomas Berkeley of Ewdnes, m. Jane Felton, dau. of. William Felton of Ewdnes. 1.1.1. Bridget Berkeley, m. Richard Harris of Abcotte. Richard Harris’s br., Henry Harris, m. ‘Johanna Dennys, fil John’, who was the son of Walter Dennys, as follows. (Anna Harris, sister of Richard and Henry, m. Edward Langford, brother-in-law of Rowland Harris, of Ludlow, as follows). 1.2. Edmund Berkeley of Shrewsbury, m. Mary Felton, dau. of William Felton of Ewdnes. 1.2.1 Francis Berkeley: ‘b. 1583/4, 1st s. of Edmund Berkeley, draper of Shrewsbury and Hadnall and 1st w. Mary, da. and coh. of William Felton of Ewdnes, Worfield, Salop.1 educ. Shrewsbury sch. 1589; Brasenose, Oxf. 1598 (aged 15); L. Inn. 1605, called 1612.2 m. by 1615, Anne (d. 21 Nov. 1629), da. of Thomas Purcell of Dinthill, Salop, 3s. 2da. 3 suc. fa. 1609.4 d. 3 Oct. 1628.5 sig. Fra[ncis] Bark(e)ley. Active as a barrister until the end of his life, Berkeley died on 3 Oct. 1628 and was buried at St. Chad’s, Shrewsbury on the following day. No will or administration has been found, but in a settlement made shortly before his death he provided his younger sons with property from his manor of Hadnall, Shropshire and his daughters with portions of £200 each, none of which suggests he was a man of great means. However, the family’s fortunes improved when his eldest son inherited lands in the south of the county from an uncle in 1635, on the strength of which he was able to marry a daughter of Sir Andrew Corbet (The History of Parliament: the House of Commons 1604-1629, ed. Andrew Thrush and John P. Ferris, 2010).

Francis Berkeley claimed descent from the Bekeleys of Gloucestershire, viz. (1. Richard Berkeley of Stoke Gifford, Gloucestershire, obit. 1514. 1.1. Sir John Berkeley of Stoke Gifford, obit. 1546, m. Isabella Dennys, dau of William Dennys and Anne Berkeley, dau. of Maurice, 8th Lord Berkeley, br. of Isabel Berkeley, who m. William Trye of Hardwicke, obit 1498, their son being Edward Trye, whose issue included: John Trye* of Hardwicke (1513-April 21, 1579),and Katherine Trye, born c. 1520. Eleanor Dennys, sister of Isabella, born 1508 (Arle, Worcestershire), m. William Lygon, obit. 1567, son of Sir Richard Ligon, of Madresfield, and Margaret Greville. Thomas Ligon, second son of William and Eleanor, married his cousin, Frances Dennys, born 1548, obit. 1625, dau of Hugh Dennys of Pucklechurch, obit. 1612, and Katherine Trye, aforementioned (Chitting, Henry, The Visitation of the County of Gloucester Taken in the Year 1623 (London: Harleian Society Publications, 1885, p. 51). Thomas Ligon and Frances Dennys were the grandparents of Thomas Ligon, who m. Mary Harris, dau. of ‘the Captain’.

Isabella and Eleonor Dennys were the nieces of John Dennys, father of 1. Hugh Dennys (father of John, obit, 1609), and 2. Walter Dennys, father of John Dennys, aforementioned, confounded by such as Isack Walton with his namesake and cousin.

*John Trye of Hardwicke held land in Stanton Lacy, Shropshire, as evidenced in this court case: ‘Trye v Tailour. Plaintiffs: John Trye. Defendants: Richard alias Piers Tailour. Subject: Detention of deeds relating to the manor of Lower Hayton (in Stanton Lacy) and messuages and land in Stanton Lacy. Shropshire. 1538-1544 (National Archives, reference C 1/1073/36). As given herein, Stanton Lacy was the home of Thomas Harris, church warden (cousin of Richard Harris, of Cruckton, and Rowland Harris, of Ludlow, aforementioned), and Wiliam Cocke, cousin of Richard Cocke of Bremo.

1.2.2. Hester Berkeley, m. Richard Corbett, bur. Mar. 15, 1621,in Alston (Pontesbury); Richard being the son of Katherine Harris and John Corbett of Alston Esq. Katherine Harris was the dau. of the said Richard Harris of Cruckton, thus, cousin of Thomas Harris, born 1603, in Ludlow, son of Richard’s br., Rowland, and sis. of Mary Harris, who m., as his second wife, Fleetwood Dormer, whose first wife, Katherine Ligon, was cousin of Thomas Ligon, who m. Mary Harris, dau. of ‘the Captain.’

A simplified account of this peripheral kinship group is:

1. …
1.1. William Dennys.
1.1.1. Isabella Dennys, m. Sir John Berkeley of Stoke Gifford
1.1.2. Eleonor Dennys, m. William Ligon.
1.1.2.1. Thomas Ligon.
1.1.2.1.1. Thomas Ligon, m. Mary Harris, dau. of Captain Thomas Harris.
1.2. John Dennys
1.2.1. Hugh Dennys of Pucklechurch
1.2.1.1. Walter Dennys
1.2.1.1.1. John Dennys.
1.2.1.1.1.1. Joahanna Dennys, m. Henry Harris, br. of Anna, wife of Edward Langford, cousin of Thomas Harris, born 1603, in Ludlow, whose cousin, Mary Harris, was the second wife of Fleetwood Dormer, whose first wife was the second-cousin of Thomas Ligon, husband of Mary Harris, dau. of Captain Thomas Harris.

The traditional Harris narrative is wholly contrived: (1) Major Harris did not inherit the Longfield estate of Captain Thomas Harris – he owned land adjacent to Mary (Harris) Ligon at Curles Swamp. (2) Deeds mentioning the latter’s land as a gift of Captain Harris do nor refer to the Major’s being such. (3) There is no record of Major Harris selling Longfield, the claim of him having sold it to Roger Green is based on nothing more than Green being recorded in Curles Neck. (4) Neither Mary (Harris) Ligon nor Major Harris refer to the family of the other in their Wills. (4) There is no authentic record of Major Thomas Harris, son of Captain Thomas Harris, having a brother named William.

Two families of Harris were obviously connected, but not by any recent blood, and the maternal Langford ancestry of the aforementioned Thomas Harris, born in 1603, strongly indicates he was the father of Major William Harris, and he the father of ‘William Harris Jr.’, named in the case of ‘Langford’s orphans’, as will be described hereinafter.

What follows are simplified genealogies of the families of Harris, Baugh, and Jeffries, given in a format more ‘visual’ than a formal composition, so as to aid understanding of the complexities involved. What is evident is that two branches of the Baugh family, of Worcestershire and Shropshire, had strong connections to the Harris family of Cruckton and Stanton Lacy, Shropshire. The complexities are enormous, moreso in that they have only been partly given: Richard Hopton and Joan Langford, great-aunt of Jane Langford, mother of Thomas Harris, born 1603, were the parents of William Hopton, his son being John Hopton, merchant of Southampton, whose dau., Elizabeth, m. Thomas Jeffries, grandson of Susanna Copely, dau. of Thomas Copely of Bredon’s Norton, Worcestershire. John Baugh, who held land in Bredon’s Norton, uncle of William Baugh, neighbour of Major William Harris, m. Eleonor Copely, sister of the said Susanna. John Hopton, merchant of Southampton, was the uncle of Thomas Hopton, who m. Elizabeth Baugh, whose cousin, Edward Baugh, m. the aunt of the said Thomas Jeffries. These ‘connections’ also involved Richard Cocke and his kinsman, Thomas Harris, born 1603.

‘Ware Run’ seems to have been a Shropshire/Worcestershire enclave, which encompassed a family of Geffreys/Jeffreys/Jeffries, of which Sidney Grazebrook gave account: Jefferies, or Geffreys, of Earl’s Croome. William Jefferies, the son of Thomas Jefferies, of London, had a grant of the manor of Earl’s Croome from King Edward VI. This gentleman, who had been cofferer of the household to King Henry VIII., recorded his descent at the Visitation of 1569. His son Leonard, who was aged eight in 1569, succeeded to the estate, and was father of Thomas Jefferies, who entered the pedigree at the Visitation of 1634. William Jefferies, the son of Thomas, had issue an only daughter and heiress, Hester, who married Sir Robert Barkham, bart., and was mother of Sir Edward Barkham, the last baronet, who died without issue in 1711.— Per fesse embattled gules and or, in chief three leopard’s faces of the last, in base as many hawk’s lures two and one of the first (see) D. 12, Coll. Arm., fo. 35, and C 30, fo. 43; Penn. MS.; and Harl. MS., 1566′ (1). Thus: 1. Thomas Geffery of London, later of Earls Croome, Worcestershire (obit. 1548), m. Alice Stapley, of Sussex. 1.1. William Jefferies of Earls Croome, obit. 1570, m. Alice Babthorpe. 1.1.1. William Jefferies, 1561-1629, m. Susanna Copley, dau of Thomas Copley of Bredon’s Norton. 1.1.1.1. Thomas Jefferies, obit. 1650, m. (2) Katherine Penn, obit. 1664, dau of William Penn. 1.1.1.1.1. William Jefferies. 1.1.1.1.2. Hester Jefferies, obit. 1691, m. Sir Richard Barkham. It is almost certain that the neighbour of Major William Harris at ‘Ware Run’, John Puckett (i.e. Picott, Pickett, Pigott), was married to Anne Jeffries, a kinswoman of the Baugh and Harris families. John Puckett is recorded in a grant of land for 500 acres in Henrico County, January 27, 1665, for the transportation of 10 persons. He died in 1677, when his wife, Anne, was given letters of administration on his estate. On her decease in 1679, the estate was divided among their children, William, John, and Thomas (Richard Womack, their brother-in-law, had received cattle from the estate), and the said William Puckett was guardian of the orphans of William Jeffries, dec’d in 1683.

Given the connection of the Reeves family to the the Harris kinship group, as given hereinafter, and they to the Womack family of ‘Ware Run’, later associations between the Reeves and Jeffries is placed in a kinship context: ‘Indenture made the 1st day of March, 1746, between Benjamin Rieves of Prince George County, and George Rieves of Brunswick County, Thomas Jeffries of Brunswick County, parties of the first part, and Timothy Rives of Brunswick County, for 40 pounds, conveying two tracts, the first being 400 acres and the second tract containing 50 acres and being a part of tract surveyed by William Rieves of Prince George County and given by Will by the said William Rieves, dec’d. to Thomas Jeffries and is the upper end of the said land. Witnesses were Burrell Brown, William Wommack, Henry Cooke, and Absolum Atkison (sic). Proved by the oaths of the witnesses in Court on March 5, 1746, at which time Sarah Reives, wife of the said George Reives, appeared and relinquished her right of dower’ (3).

DESCENDANTS OF JOHN AP HARRY

1. John Harris, obit. 1550, m. Margaret Leighton, dau. of Sir Thomas Leighton and Anne Baker. The Visitation of Shropshire, 1623, gives ‘John ap Harry’ as marrying Margaret Leighton, which confounds father and son. 1.1. Richard Harris, m. Eleanor Jenyns, dau. of William Jenyns, of Wallyburne, Shropshire. 1.1.1. John Harris of Cruckton, Pontesbury (bur. Apr. 12, 1614), burgess of Shrewsbury, m. Eleanor Prowde, dau. of Thomas Prowde, of Sutton, Shropshire. 1.1.1.1. Thomas Harris, Justicar, of Tonge Castle, m. Eleanor Giffard, dau. of Roger Giffard and Frances Rowsley. 1.1.1.2. Rowland Harris, obit. 1605, m. (September 14, 1595), Jane Langford (bapt. 0ctober 10, 1567), dau. of Thomas Langford, of Ludlow; their issue being:”Thomas, John, Anna’. 1.1.1.2.1. Thomas Harris, bapt. September 4, 1603, in St. Lawrence, Ludlow. He was the second son of Rowland Harris of that name; his namesake (d. inf.) was bapt. Jun. 26, 1597.1.1.1.2.1.1. 1.1.1.2.2. John Harris (bapt. March. 16, 1604), m. (Oct. 28, 1630), Gwen Matthewes; their issue being: Edward Harris (bapt. Mar. 7, 1634), Thomas Harris (bapt. Sept. 2, 1638); and Sarah Harris, bapt. Jun. 16, 1644. 1.1.1.3. Arthur Harris, m. Jane Newton, of Prescot, Shropshire. 1.1.1.3.1. Thomas Harris, Esq., of Prescot, m. (1632), Alice Holland, dau. of William Holland, bapt. (1674) at Burwarton, and buried there in 1642 (Will proved P.C.C. 94 Campbell), son of Thomas Holland, bur. (1612) at Stottesden, and Alicia, ‘fil. Thomas Cocke of Pickthorne’ (Will pr. P.C.C. 19 Capell, 1613); styled ‘of Pickthorne’, aunt of Richard Cocke, b. 1597, in Pickthorne, Stottesdon, Shropshire; bapt. December 13, 1597 at Sidbury, Shropshire; obit. Bremo Bluff, Henrico, 1665. 1.1.1.4. Richard Harris, obit. 1631, m. Anna Smallman, obit. 1650, dau. of Thomas Smallman of Wilderhope. Anna Smallman’s brother, Stephen Smallman, of Wilderhope, obit. 1635, Justice of the Peace in 1623, was the father of John Smallman, of Ludlow, who married Martha Jones, dau. of Richard Jones of Oswestry, which provides a link to the families of Chambers and Chandler, see anon. 1.1.1.4.1. Mary Harris, Lady Dormer, m. (in 1673, as second wife), Fleetwood Dormer, b. May 21, 1616, bapt. at Quainton, Buckinghamshire, later of Arle Court, died aged 81, August 27, 1696. Fleetwood Dormer was the son of Sir Fleetwood Dormer, of Shipton Lee, Buckinghamshire (obit. February 1, 1638), and Mary Isham, dau. of Sir Euseby Isham, of Braunston. the said Sir Fleetwood Dormer was the son of Peter Dormer, of Shipton Lee, obit. December 3, 1583. Mary Isham was the aunt of Henry Isham, who resided at Bermuda Hundred, Henrico Co., who m. Katherine Banks, relict of Joseph Royal; their issue being: 1. Henry Isham (obit. 1678), 2. Anne Isham, who m. Col. Francis Eppes, 3. Mary Isham, who m. Col. William Randolph, named as another ‘friend’ in the Will of Major William Harris. Fleetwood Dormer’s first wife was Katherine Ligon, second-cousin of Thomas Ligon, whose son and namesake married Mary Harris, dau. of Captain Thomas Harris. The Dormers of Shipton Lee and the Pigotts of Dodershall, cousins of Captain Thomas Harris, shared Buckinghamshire connections: Quainton Farm-house is mentioned as a Dormer property in 1639. It is 1½ miles distant from Doddershall. The manor passed to Thomas Pigott of Whaddon, serjeant-at-law, obit. 1519, then to Thomas Pigott, his son, whose relict, as heretofore given, remarried to a gentleman whose niece was recorded in the household of Captain Thomas Harris. There are large memorials in Quainton Church to Fleetwood Dormer, father and son, and to members of the Pigott family. 1.1.2. Thomas Harris, m. Margary Clee. The following Harris were of Stanton Lacy, Shropshire: 1.1.3. Richard Harris, m. Elizabeth Marston, niece of Thomas Marston, of Bitterley, Shropshire, son of John Marston and Mary Baugh, of Aldon Court, Shropshire; another son being Ralph Marston, who m. Joan Hopton, of Hopton Castle, Shropshire, dau. of Richard Hopton and Joan Langford, great-aunt of Jane Langford, mother of Thomas Harris, born 1603, aforementioned. The said Joan Hopton’s brother, John, m. Elizabeth Sharpe, dau of Thomas Sharpe; their issue being: Thomas Hopton, who m. Elizabeth Baugh (bur. December 12, 1602, Stanton Lacy, Shropshire); Anne Hopton, who m. Andrew Herbert; Elizabeth Hopton, who m. William Parker, of Shropshire. It is highly probable that the wife of William Baugh Sr., of Virginia, relict of a Sharpe and Parker, had married into families intermarried with the Hoptons. 1.1.3.1. Thomas Harris Sr., bapt. Oct. 20, 1566. Church Warden of Stanton Lacy. 1.1.3.1. Thomas Harris Jr. His contemporary in Stanton Lacy was ‘William, s. of Richard Cock’ (baptised March 3, 1604), son of Richard Cocke, and cousin of Richard Cocke of Bremo. Major William Harris, as stated, was a neighbour of John Rabon. Richard Cocke of Bremo lived at Sidbury, in Shropshire, which is near the Staffordshire border. The leading families of Sidbury, the Purslowes and Cresswells, were landowners in Staffordhire, and it seems very likely that they shared this distinction with Richard Cocke, uncle of Richard Cocke of Bremo. It was probably he who was designated ‘Richard Cocke of Stafford’ in Treswell’s Visitation of Shropshire, 1623. This seems the more likely in that his dau., Joane Cocke, m. John Rabon. It was most likely hat it was their son who was a neighbour of Major William Harris in Virginia. The Rabons were an established Shropshire family. Thomas Rabon’s dau., Dorothy, was baptised on October 9, 1654, at Saint Mary Magdalene, Bridgnorth. The deanery of Bridgnorth is bounded by the county of Stafford on the east. These Rabons are also recorded in the following deed: ‘August 1, 1632. William Rabon s. of Ralphe Rabon of Wem co. Salop miller to Tho. Maddox departed’ (4). William Cocke, almost certainly he who was baptised in Stanton Lacy in 1604, was granted 250 acres of land in Virginia, in 1637. A Henrico Co. deed, of December 14, 1656, mentions the orphans of William Cocke, one of whom, John Cocke, m. Mary Baugh, before 1685, dau. of William Baugh Jr. and wife, Jane Hatcher. 1.1.3.1.1. Thomas Harris, bapt. Oct. 16, 1636. 1.1.3.2. Edward Harris, bapt. January 1, 1568. 1.1.3.2. Edward Harris, bapt. May 2, 1589. 1.1.3.2.1. Edward Harris, bapt. February 2, 1615.

DESCENDANTS OF EDWARD BAUGH

1. Edward Baugh of Twining, Glocuestershire, deceased before January 19, 1571, m. Margaret Stratford (obit. 1589), dau. of John Stratford, of Farnecott. 1.1. Rowland Baugh, of Twining. 1.1.1. John Baugh. 1.1.1.1. Thomas Baugh, noted as being in Virginia in 1634. 1.1.1.2. John Baugh, m. Eleonor Copely, dau. of Thomas Copely, of Bredon’s Norton. 1.1.1.3. William Baugh (s.l. 1634), m. Mary Wakeman, of Gloucestershire. 1.1.1.3.1. William Baugh, held land next to Major William Harris, on ‘Ware Run’. The specific location of ‘Ware Run’ is give in Richard Womack’s grant: ‘Now know yee that I ye sd Sir Will Berkeley knt. give and graunt unto Richard Womack foure hundred and fivety acres, three rood eight po: of land on ye North side of Appomatock River in Henrico Cout extending as ffolloweth beginning at a small branch of ye Ashen Swampe and running along ye Swampe So: by Ea: 220 po: over a small branch to a Pokicory No: Ea: over ye same branch 26 po: then up ye branch No: Ea: by Ea: 94 po Ea: by No: along ye branch to ye head of it 102 po So: So: Ea: 22 po: to John Puckett his line (his dau. m. Richard Womack Jr.) No: Ea: b Ea 54 po: No: Ea: by No: 130 po: to ye head of ye Spring Run No: Ea: by Ea: 56 po: No: by We: 34 po: No: We: 60 po: to Mr. Baugh* his line neigh ye Round Slash No: No: We: 15 po: to Major Harris his cornor We: by So: 380 po: to ye place aforementioned the sd land being due unto ye sd Richard Womack by and for ye transportacon of nine persons into this Collony’. ‘Dated March 15, 1672. This land does not have any connection to the Thomas Harris of the 1638 Longfield patent. It would have been recognised in England as a Shropshire/Worcestershire settlement. The Womack grant shows Major William Harris to hold land next to William Baugh, kinsman of the Harris and Cocke families of Shropshire: The Baugh arms and crest were confirmed by Cooke, Clarenceux, in 1579, to Rowland Baugh of Twining, co. Gloucestershire, and Bredon’s Norton, Worcestershire (4). They were confirmed to the Aldon Court (Shropshire) family in 1588, who were a junor branch of this family. 1.1.1.3.1.1. William Baugh Jr., m. Jane Hatcher, dau. of William Hatcher Jr., and sister of Henry Hatcher, father of Mary (Hatcher) Tanner. 1.1.1.4. Rowland Baugh, his granddau. Judith Baugh (s.l. 1682), m. (1668) Charles Hancock of Playstow & Twining, b. March 13, 1643, s.l. 1682; 2nd s. of William Hancock of Bredon’s Norton, Worcs., sheriff, Worcs. 1665, being o. s. by his 2nd w. Catherine Mayle of Tewkesbury. Judith Baugh, obit. 1728, was the dau. and coh. of Richard Baugh of Twining. Thomas Copley, jun., who sold the manor of Hall Court, in 1649, to William Hancock, sen., and William Hancock, jun. William Hancock, who dealt with the manor of Hall Court in 1678–9, was son of the younger William. George Alvis was mentioned in the Henrico County Court, on February 1, 1682, as the plaintiff in a suit against Henry Watkins for the balance of an account apparently due to George’s wife. Watkins, his probable father-in-law, was ordered to pay. George Alvis also complained in the same court against Mr. Richard Ligon for failing in his duty to the orphan, William Harris. Henry Watkins died in ‘Malvern Hills’, Henrico Co., in 1714. His family probably originated from Bredon’s Norton, overlooking the Malvern Hills, where a family of Hancock were established. The Bishop’s Transcripts for Bredon include earlier notices of the Watkins and Hancocke families: 1609, ‘Rowland Hancocke the sonne of Rowland Hancocke bapt’; November 20, 1610, ‘Thomas Watkins sonne to Richard Watkins of Norton buried’; January 27, 1611, ‘Robert Hancocke buried’; ‘Año dni 1611, William Hancocke sonne to Rowland Hancocke buryed, Margaret Hancocke daughter to Rowland Hancocke buryed’. 1.2. John Baugh, of ‘Aldencourte’, m. Joanne Dale, dau of John Dale of Langtoll. 1.2.1. Thomas Baugh of Aldon Court, m. Dorothy Parkes, dau of George Parkes, of Bromfield. 1.2.1.1. Henry Baugh of Aldon Court (s.l. 1623), m. Alice Holland (obit. 1662, dau. of Francis Holland of Burwarton, who was the brother of Thomas Holland, who married Alice Cocke, aunt of Richard Cocke of Bremo, obit. 1665. Thomas Holland and Alice Cocke had issue, Alice Holland, who m., in 1632, Thomas Harris, Esq., of Prescot, first-cousin of Thomas Harris, born in 1603. 1.2.1.1.1. Rowland Baugh, ‘of Stone House’ (3rd son). 1.2.2. Elizabeth Baugh, m. Thomas Hopton of Hayton, Stanton Lacy, son of John Hopton, son of Richard Hopton and Joan Langford, she being, to repeat, the great-aunt of Jane Langford, mother of Thomas Harris, born 1603, in Ludlow. Richard Hopton and Joan Langford also had issue: William Hopton, of Hopton and Dounton (s.l. 1563), who m. Elizabeth Fox, dau. of William Fox, of Ludlow, their issue including John Hopton, merchant, of Southampton. 1.3. Thomas Baugh, of Pershore, Worcestershire. 1.3.1. Edward Baugh, obit. 1643, m. Mary Jeffries, dau of Leonard Jeffries, of Earls Crome, Worcestershire, son of William Jeffries and Susanna Copley, dau. of Thomas Copley of Bredon’s Norton. Leonard Jeffries was the father of Thomas Jeffries, who m. (by 1602) Elizabeth Hopton, dau. of John Hopton, merchant, of Southampton, aforementioned, and niece of Michael Hopton, of Canon Frome, Herefordshire, merchant of London. These relationships are detailed in Chan. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), cliv, 112, and Chan. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), ccccliv, 31. A daughter of Mary (Harris) Ligon married into the Baugh/Harris kinship group: 1. William Baugh Sr. ‘On 16 January 16, 1668, he received a headright grant of 577 acres (alongside his brother, John Baugh’s 1638 and 1645 land grants), for the transportation of 12 persons, including his son, William Baugh, Jr., on the north side of the Appomattox River, near Ashton’s Creek. 1.1. William Baugh Jr. His death is shown by an Orphan’s Court record of August 1678, in which Abell Gower (third husband of Jane Hatcher) gives an account of cattle belonging to his step-children, Mary and Priscilla Baugh, orphans of Mr. William Baugh Jr., deceased, and of William and John Branch, orphans of Mr. William Branch, deceased (1st husband of Jane Hatcher). In April 1681, William Baugh, Sr., gentleman of Henrico, made a deed conferring to his granddaughter, Priscilla Baugh, now the wife of William Farrar, a tract of land which he had, in 1668, given to his grandson, William Baugh (III), and in 1674 to said Priscilla. William Farrar was the brother of Thomas Farrer, who m. (1) Mary Ligon, born 1663, dau. of Thomas Ligon and Mary (Harris) Ligon. He m. (2) Katherine Perrin, on November 20, 1686, in Henrico Co., dau. of Richard Perrin and Katherine Royal, who was born in 1667, in Henrico County, and died after May 16, 1748, in Goochland County. (Dates as microfilmed copies of Virginia State Library original documents).

Captain Thomas Harris had issue, a daughter, Mary Harris, married to Thomas Ligon, and a son, Thomas Harris. There are more reasons not to appendage Major William Harris to this family as a blood relative as there are to make him one. The contention that he was is based on Mary (Harris) Ligon naming herself as daughter of ‘Captain Thomas Harris’ in a Deed of Gift, dated August 28, 1691, concerning her inherited lands, in which (in copper-plate handwriting) she writes: ‘divident of said containing two hundred acres … being part of a grant and divident granted unto Captain Thomas Harris decd and given by will of this said Thomas Harris decd unto his daughter Mary Ligon’ (5).

That Major William Harris did not inherit Longfield is evidenced by inspection of microfilmed copies of original deeds in the Virginia State Library which highlight discrepancies in the ‘Harris narrative’. In the case of John Broadnax against William Soane, October 1, 1700, which was to establish ‘title to the land and establish boundaries’ (6), Richard Lygon and John Woodson are mentioned as owning land ‘bordering those of the aforesaid Thomas Harris’ (i.e. the Longfield Plantation), he being ‘Captain Thomas Harris’, of the 1638 Longfield patent. Richard Ligon was said to be the executor of his mother’s estate, she being Mary (Harris) Ligon, wife of Colonel Thomas Ligon.

Longfield was distinct from the 200 acres owned by Mary (Harris) Ligon on the north side of the James river, adjoining Richard Cocke’s and John Woodson’s lands. It was the land on which she lived with her husband, Col. Thomas Ligon, Surveyor of Henrico County, who obtained from Gov. Berkeley the reversion of the office for his son. This first heir being William Ligon, whom his mother disinherited. Mary (Harris) Ligon came to an agreement with her br., Thomas Harris, regarding this tract of land: ‘Tho. Chamberlaine aged twenty-seven or thereabouts deposeth that he heard Mrs. Lygon say that she and her brother had made an agreement that Maj.Thomas Harris her sd. brother, should have the whole proffitts of the surveyor’s place till her sonne come of age, since her said soyne come of age this depont heard Major Harris say he had made an agreement with his kinsman (nephew, Richard Ligon), for halfe the proffitts of the said place, and all soe this deponent hath heard Mr. Ligon say the same (7). (Major William Harris is not mentioned in this transaction. The traditional narrative ‘transmutes’ ‘Major Thomas Harris’ into ‘Major William Harris’, the court records being wrongly recorded, it is assumed. Yet, the spurious claim that British colonial records name William and Thomas Harris as sons of Captain Thomas Harris is based on nothing more than Thomas Chamberlaine’s statement. Further comment would not be charitable. Mary (Harris) Ligon did have a brother, Thomas, as recorded, with his later identification being secondary to this fact.

The codicil of Mary Harris Lygon’s Will of 1703 states: ‘There should be no dispute over the 200 acres mentioned above. It should not go to a deceased son, William’s heirs. It reverted back to me and is mine to leave’ (8).

The 200 acres granted to Mary (Harris) Ligon by her father was near the Malvern Hills Plantation, the area surveyed by her husband. After his death, in 1675), she occupied the whole land (it reverting to her), till his sons attained the age of 21. Richard Ligon sold a half of his inheritance to his (disinherited) br., William: ‘Know all men by these presents that I, Richard Ligon of the Parish of Bristol & county of Henrico doe owe and stand justly indebted to William Ligon of the Parish of Henrico and Co. of Henrico as aforesaid his heirs and assigns in the sum of two hundred pounds, which payment will and truly be made and I bind myself, my heirs & executors to pay. Witness my hand and seal this first day of Nov, 1706. The condition of this obligation is such that a tract of land lying in the Co. aforesaid on the north side of the James river between the plantations now belonging to Col. Wm. Randolph (who had bought the escheated Longfield estate – M.S.) & John Woodson left to Mrs. Mary Ligon deceased by her father, Thomas Harris. Suit about same by Richard Ligon & Thos. Ligon son & heir of William Ligon the elder brother of sd Richard and after death of Thomas & down the line. Signed Richard Ligon. Witness: John Pleasants and Joseph Pleasants’ (9).

Major William Harris held land adjacent that of Mary (Harris) Ligon, as evidenced in this record: ‘John Woodson, Sr. of Henrico Co. to Edward Lester, land next to Richard Cocke, next to land formerly William Harris’s on Curles Swamp, next to land given by Thomas Harris to his dau Mary Lygon, 90 acres, sold by Harris to Gilbert Platt, and by him to Leonard & William Ballew, and by them to John Pleasants, and by him to Hacliah Horner, and by his son Edward Horner to above John Woodson, and to Edward Lester for 1000 lbs tobacco. April 1, 1693. Wit: Nicholas (X) Hutcheinson, John Ellis. Signed: John Woodson, Sr. Recorded April 1, 1693 (10).

Thus, Major William Harris did not ‘fall heir to Longfield’, as is erroneously claimed. He held land on Curles Swamp, which was near that that held by Mary (Harris) Ligon. Nor did Major Harris sell Longfield to Roger Green in 1664. The source 0f this spurious information is nothing more than an entry in the Valentine Papers, volume iii., which gives the monumentally unspecific information: ’59br 1668, Roger Green, Merchant at Curles’.

The nature of the land held by Mary (Harris) Ligon is given in this Henrico County court statement: ‘I the subscriber do declare in the presence of God that I have wth in two months last past seen John Woodson Jr. , go into Curle Swamp & hath heard him say that he Shott in y esd. Swamp Severall times, & see him shoot at Ducks out of his Canoe as he was in the Main Creek of ye sd. Curles & hath seen him wth his Dogg & Gunn in ye Marsh of ye sd. Swamp. And to my remembrance saith not: 1st day of mo, 1692. John Woodson, Sr. Recd. &c. 1 Xbr. 1692′.

Major William Harris also owned land on ‘Ware Run’, south of the James River: ‘William Harris, son of Maj. William Harris, dec’d, for a tract of 250 acres, now conveyed to me by Hon. William Byrd, Esq., being that tract on south side of James River called ‘the Ware’, give by Maj. Harris to his son Thomas Harris, dec’d, and since escheated to His Majesty, sells to said Byrd a tract also on south side of James River, part of a tract Maj. Harris died seized of on Ware Run, 225 acres. S. William Harris. Wit: Wm. Soane, George Alves. Rec: October 1, 1692′ (11).

This record is a corroboration of information contained in the Wills of Major William Harris and his son, Thomas Harris, given as follows:

‘Not knowing what the Lord hath ordained or at what time He may take me out of this life, I do settle my estate of lands, as follows: I give and bequeath to my son Thomas Harris all my land below the Ware and keep the Ware run as his bounds till it shall come to ye spring at ye head, and then to follow ye bottome on ye lower side of the clearing of John Rabon to the Hundred Road Path and then a straight course, or road, to the land of Colonel Peter Ashbrook, but, in no case, to cross Pocket’s Path. To my younger sons, William and Edward Harris, I give the rest of my dividend, William the plantation where I now live, and Edward to have ye land next to Ashbrook but William to extend outward one hundred yards beyond the clearing of John Rabon, on the path called Pocket’s Path, and thence on a straight course to ye Red Water. … I desire my friends, Mr. Thomas Cocke and Mr. William Randolph, to see that this, my Will, is performed. In witness of every part hereof, I put my hand, on this the first day of February, 1678. (Signed) William Harris, in Presence of Richard Ligon, Ann Hunt, Ann Stewart. Proved in Henrico Co., VA Court, the 20th day of April 1678′ (12).

‘In the name of God, Amen, I, Thomas Harris, being very ill and sicke and very weake, make this my last Will and Testament, being in sound mind and perfect memory. First I bequeath my soul to God who gave it, & my body to the earth from whence it came. I give and bequeath unto my sister-in-law, Loue Harris, my land at ye Ware, according to the bounds set in my father’s Will, to her and her heirs forever and give her as much power of the aforesaid land as I myself had in my lifetime. I give and bequeath unto my cozen, Richard Ligon, all my horses, mares or foals that can be found or to be said or proved to be mine to him and his heirs forever, they not being given by my grandfather into the hands of the overseers for the true and honest performance of this my last will. I have hereunto sett my hand and seale In the years of our Lord God, February the 10th, Anno 1678-9. Thomas Harris. Wit. Richard Lygon. Proved in Henrico County Court the 2nd day of June, 1679, by the oath of Mrs. Mary Ligon, the younger. Wit. Wm. Randolph’ (13).

These Wills are held in the Virginia State Library. Clearly, the Thomas Harris who inherited land at ‘the Ware’, and who died in 1679, was the son of Major William Harris, and not the ‘Maj.Thomas Harris’ aforementioned, brother of Mary (Harris) Ligon. To repeat: there are no British Colonial records showing Captain Thomas Harris to have sons, Thomas and William.

THE JONES FAMILY OF OSWESTRY

There was a strong connection between those associated with Major William Harris to a Jones family of Oswestry, Shropshire, this family being related to the Harris of Cruckton, through their intermarriage with the Smallmans. Richard Harris, uncle, as heretofore given, of Thomas Harris, born 1603, in Ludlow, m. Anna Smallman, whose brother, Stephen Smallman, of Wilderhope, obit. 1635, Justice of the Peace in 1623, was the father of John Smallman, of Ludlow, who married Martha Jones, dau. of Richard Jones of Oswestry. Their son, Thomas Smallman (Executrix of his uncle William (14), was the father of Lettice Smallman, who m. John Blodwell, son of John Blodwell, who resided at Willow Street, Oswestry, in 1676, and Abigail Smallman, sister of John Smallman, husband of Martha Jones. Richard Jones of Oswestry was the father of Margaret Jones, who married, in 1618, her cousin, Edward Jones, son of John ap John Blodwell, that is, the Jones (ap Johns) were the same family as the Blodwells. The son of Margaret and Edward Jones was John Jones, Alderman, of Willow St., Oswestry, who bequeathed ‘property in Salatine purchased of Symon Water deceased and property in Rhandier, Oswestry and Llanvorda purchased of William Owen, Esq. Edward Davis, Humphrey Edwards and Michael Armstie, clerk to George Chambers of Loppington gent., and Roger Trevor of Oswestry gent, in trust to pay £600 for portions of testators younger children’ (15). George Chambers was a Shrewsbury draper, noted in the records of that Company: ‘Chambers. George, s. George, of Loppington, gent.’ The Chambers of Loppington are noted in this deed: ‘Mason v Chambers. Plaintiffs: Richard Mason. Defendants: Michael Chambers, George Chambers, Thomas Chambers, Henry Beast and Arthur Squibb. Subject: tithes of the parish of Loppington, Shropshire’, dated 1603-1625 (16).

The Chandler family also had an interest in the estate of John Jones, as evidenced in this court case of 1680: ‘Chandler v. Noden (Hugh Noden, citizen and merchant of London,executor of the Will of John Jones). Plaintiffs: Richard Chandler and John Chandler. Defendants: Hugh Noden, and others. Subject: property in Shropshire’, re estate of John Jones (17).

Richard and John Chandler were likely related to George Chandler Jr., a draper, who was in Virginia in 1635, having sailed from London on June 23rd of that year.

These relationships are repeated in Virginia, in a Conveyance of February 1, 1688: ‘from Philip Jones of Bristol Parish in Henrico, to William Chambers of parcel of land granted to me by my late uncle Chandler decd. Margaret, wife of Philip Jones, renounces her dower rights (18). ‘My late uncle Chandler’ being Bartholomew Chandler, the subject of a land grant of October 27, 1671: ‘Bartholomew Chandler, 1238 acres Henrico Co., on the north side of Appamattocks river; and on the south side of Swift Creek &c. to a great oak standg. in the old Town run (19).

William Chambers held land next to that of Major William Harris, deceased: ‘William Chambers of Henrico Co., planter sends greeting: Whereas Sir William Berkley, Knt., Lt. Gov. of Va., by patent 7 Oct 1671 granted to John Baugh 200 acres on south side of James River, next to orphans of Joseph Tanner, and also land belonging to Maj. William Harris, dec’d next to James Eakins; John Baugh deeded tract to George Freeman March 4, 1677, who deeded same August 24, 1683 to said Chambers (20).

The Chambers family of Shropshire were tenants of the Charltons, and appear in the following inquest post mortems: ‘Inquisition before Thomas Woodcocke, Esq., Escheator, following the death of Lucy Charlton, wife of Thomas Pope, of Shrewsbury, gent., under the oaths of George Chambers, of Loppington, gent. … that Lucy Charlton (by Roger Pope, father of the above Thomas Pope) was seized of the Manor of Woolstaston (21). ‘By an Inquisition taken at Shrewsbury, co. Salop on 17th January 10 Charles I (1635) after the death of Roger Pope, Esq., deceased, it was found that Roger Pope was seized of an estate comprising of the Manor of Woolstaston …. with appurtenances in Leebotwood, lately purchased by Roger Pope of William Freeman & Joyce, his wife … and of 1 messuage & tenement, and diverse lands, etc., in Abbotts Aston (or Aston Abbotts), Aston Hiddesland (or Hisland) and elsewhere, in the parish of Oswestree’, i.e. Oswestry (22).

Oswestry was also the home of a John Ison, from whence a connection between the Isons and Jones of Amherst co., Virginia, may have stemmed, as the following records suggest: ‘Recognizance before Sir Samuel Sandys by John Ison of Ossestree in the County of Salop, Smyth, Thomas Ison of Dodderhill, Smith, and Edward Ison of Elmley Lovett, Smith, for the appearance of the said John Ison at Sessions’ (23). This was possibly the family of John Ison who died in 1759 in Amherst Co., VA, husband of Martha Hough; a family of that name holding land in Measburie, Oswestry, as shown in this deed of May 10, 1653: ‘Quitclaim: William Hough of Sweeney, yeoman, Thomas ap Evan of Measburie, weaver, and Nicholas Evans of Measburie, yeoman, son and heir of Thomas to Frances Edwardes of Measburie, yeoman. Consideration: £4. Quitclaim of all their right in a close called Y Clawdd Newydd bichan in Measbury. Witnesses: William Edwardes, John Francis, David Francis, W. Edwardes’ (24).

Various members of the Jones family of Oswestry held land in Measbury, as did the Pope family, aforementioned, as this conveyance shows: ‘1. Richard Pope, of Woolstaston, Esq., and Mary, his wife. 2. Sir Thomas Hanmer of Hanmer, co. Flint, baronet, Robert Corbet, of Stanerdyne of the Wood (Stanwardine in the Wood), Esq., William Stevens, of Salop (Shrewsbury), gent., Daniel Lewis, of Salop (Shrewsbury), gent. 1. conveys to 2. in trust, the moiety (or half-part) of the capital messuage, with appurtenances called Evenhall, where Richard Pope and Mary inhabit; and also … To the use of Richard Pope, during his life, the messuages, lands, tenements and hereditaments, late of Roger Pope, deceased, in the several towns, parishes and hamlets of Aston Abbott, Hisland, Measbury’ (25).

John Ison, of Amherst co., had issue: John Ison, Jr., who married Rebecca Lucy Jones, and Mary Ison, who married William Jones. It would be reasonable to assume that these Jones siblings were of the Oswestry Jones family, thus also connected to the Chambers and Chandlers.

Bartholomew Chandler, almost certainly of the Shropshire Chandlers, appears in this court order of August 31, 1663: ‘Francis Burrell to Henry Randolph and John Willson, who are bound to Henrico County Court for said Burrell as administrator of Christopher Robinson dec’d., assigning all his goods, chattels, etc., according to an inventory taken this day by Mr. Thomas Bates, Mr. John Gillam, Mr. John Sturdevant, and Mr. Bartholomew Chandler. Witnesses: William Walthall, Bat Chanler. Francis Burrell appoints Mr. William Baugh as his attorney’ (26).

Bartholomew Chandler died after October 27, 1671, when he patented land, and before 1685, as his widow, Mary, was then the wife of John Piggott, as stated by Philip Jones, nephew of Bartholomew Chandler in a deposition of August 1, 1687, in which he records that his uncle died seized of a tract on Swift Creek and Old Town Creek, which lapsed to his majesty for want of heirs: ‘I, now by consent of my aunt, Mrs. Chandler, widow and relict, and now wife of Mr. John Piggott, have escheated the tract. Now for 2200 lbs tobacco, sell to Peter Rowlett, 200 acres of the said land, bounded by the mouth of a great branch of Old Town Creek (27).

Philip Jones was a witness to a horserace: ‘Philip Jones, aged 17 years or thereabouts, Deposeth: That this summer (1679) this deponent was at ye Hundred and saw Abraham Womecke and Rich’d Ligon there, and afterwards saw Mr. Chamberlaine’s boy upon Abraham Womeck’s horse, and Thos. Cocke upon another horse'(28).

Philip Jones is a subject of a Land Grant of April 24, 1703: ‘Capt. Francis Epes; Mr. Isham Epes; Mr. Francis Epes Jr.; Mr. George Robinson, Minister; Mrs. Elizabeth Kennon; Mr. Phillip Jones; Mrs. Martha Stratton; Mr. George Archer, and Mr.James Hill 4000 acres Henrico Co., north of the Appomattock River and along Wintopock Creek for the transport of eighty persons into this Colony’ (29). He also appears in other land grants: October 20, 1704. ‘Phillip Jones 130 acres Henrico Co., on the South side of Swift creek, adjoining John Wilson, Senr., Mr. Chandler, and Capt. Worsham (30). November 1, 1706. ‘John Wilson the elder, of Bristol Parish, Henrico Co., to my son Henry Wilson, the plantation where he now liveth, on Appomattox River, bounded by Capt. George Worsham, Peter Rowlet (of more, anon), and George Wilson, 130 acres, also 100 acres on Swift Creek upon Simons Run, being part of my tract there, next to Maj. Field, Mr. Francis Epes, and Philip Jones’. Witness: John Worsham, John Woodson and William Sloane. Recorded December 2, 1706′ (31).

The relationships of the ap John (Jones) family of Oswestry are complicated, but may be summarised thus: 1. Richard Blodwell. 1.1.John Blodwell, m. Mary Llwyd ap Thomas of Bodlith, Llansillin. 1.1.1. John Blodwell, 1563-1634, m. Anne Morris, dau. of Hugh Morris. In Blodwell v. Smallman (1636), Anne is mentioned as being the aunt of Abigail Smallman, nee Morris, wife of Francis Smallman. 1.1.1.1. Edward Jones (‘son of John ap John Blodwell’), m. Margaret Jones, dau. of Richard Jones (i.e. Richard ap John Blodwell, br. of John ap John Blodwell, this Richard Jones being the father of his namesake, obit. 1652, whose son was Richard Jones, who was leased ‘a moiety of a messuage or burgage in which he now lives in Oswestrie in Williowe street’ by his mother, Dorothy, on July 1, 1656, he being the father of John jJones who m. married Sarah Edwards: ‘John Jones, p. of Whittington, & Sarah Edwards, sp., p. of Halston, John Edwards of Maesbury, father of the said Katherine (32). Whittington is 3 miles from Oswestry. The said Katherine (Edwards) Jones may have been the sister-in-law of Thomas Reeves. John Jones and Katherine Edwards were probably the parents of Richard Jones, named in the 1736 Will of Mary Rogers, as follows. 1.1.1.1.1. John Jones. 1.1.1.2. Joyce Blodwell, m. John Kynaston, November 23, 1620. 1.1.1.3. John Blodwell, m. Lettice Smallman. 1.1.1.4. Abigail Blodwell, m. (1626), ‘Arthyr Ward’ of Hinton, Pontesbury, Shropshire, bapt. February 10, 1605, who became an Alderman of Oswestry; son of Arthur Ward, bapt. October 15, 1568, in Pontesbury, son of Francis Ward, Burgess of Shrewsbury, 1551 (33). Richard Harris of Cruckton, aforementioned, who held land in Pontesbury, was a ‘generosi’, as Arthur Ward, of Pontesbury Church. 1.1.1.4.1. Arthur Ward. 1.1.1.4.2. John Ward. 1.1.2. Richard Jones. 1.1.2.1. Margaret Jones, m. (1618), her cousin, Edward Jones (‘son of John ap John Blodwell’). 1.1.2.1.1. John Jones.’Mr. John Jones, Alderman, of Willow St., Oswestry. 1.1.2.2. William Jones. 1.1.2.2.1. William Jones, m. … Chandler. 1.1.2.2.1.1. Phillip Jones, nephew of Bartholomew Chandler, emigrated to Virginia. 1.1.2.3. Elizabeth Jones, m. Hugh Pigott: ‘Hugh Piggott and Elizabeth Jones’, November 2, 1630 (34), possibly the parents of the John Pigott, who m. the relict of Bartholomew Chandler.

This Pigott family is almost certainly of Chetwynd, Shropshire, a member of which was a Virginia merchant. They were not, in recent times, at least, connected to the Pigotts of Buckinghamshire. A brief genealogy of these Pigotts is as follows: 1. Thomas Pigott of Chetwynd, m. Dorothy Eyton, dau. of Thomas Eyton of Eyton, Sheriff of Salop, and Elizabeth Charlton, aunt of Thomas Charleton of Shrewsbury, who m. Joyce Jenkins (dau of Richard Jenkins of Hay), and had issue: 1. Robert Charleton, 2. Elizabeth Charleton, who m. Roger Pope, of Lincolns Inn; he being the Roger Pope, aforementioned, whose wife’s family were landlords of the Chambers of Loppington, and holders of land in oswestry, the habitation of Jones and Ison families. 1.1. Richard Pigott, Citizen & Grocer of London, obit. 1656, bur. St Martin Orgar & St Clement Eastcheap, London; m., at St Dunstan, Stepney, March 5, 1606, Elizabeth Nutt, obit. 1646, dau. of Thomas Nutt, Citizen & Grocer of London. 1.1.1. Thomas Pigott, bapt. December 12, 1619. 1.1.1.1. John Pigott, bapt. January 13, 1652. 1.1.2. John Pigott (see Philadelphia Historical Society Library, ‘Some ancestors & descendants of John Pigott of England, Maryland and Virginia’,quoting the 1652 Will of Francis Wells,* of the parish of St Giles-in-the-Fields, London, which referred to ‘my trusty and well-beloved friend John Pigot of Virginia, Merchant Taylor of London’. 1.1.3. Richard Pigott, bapt. at St Martin Orgar & St Clement Eastcheap, London, November 11, 1626, m., 1stly, at Hackney St John, April 22, 1652, Rebecca Viner, dau. of Sir Thomas Viner; she was buried at St Martin Orgar, December 19, 1693. *Recorded June 1, 1652: ‘Francis Wells of the parish of St Giles In the fields in the County of Middlesex, Gent., (England), to ‘my trusty and well beloved trend John Pigot of Virginia Merchant and Citizen and merchant taylor of London’, to receive debts and goods from persons now resident in Virginia. Signed Francis Wells x his marke. Wit: Richard Tanner, Roger Conyers, William Jenkins’.

In 1665, *Francis Wells was granted 600 acres on the South Branch of the Nansemond River, and, in 1670, Edward Thelwell and his partners were granted an adjoinining 250 acres (35). Although the Thelwells are commonly given as a Denbighshire family, of which was Edward Thelwell, whose Will was probated on July 31, 1660, cadet branches were established elsewhere, as given in this court case of 1676, concerning Whittington manor, which, as stated, is situate 3 miles from Oswestry: ‘Thomas Lloyd and Sarah his wife v. John Jones, John Berkely, John Edwards, Edward Kynaston, … Thelwell, Edward Bodham and others: Whittington manor, Shropshire'(36).

John Jones is recorded in this case of Title Deed of 1695, ‘relating to the Shropshire portion of the estate of John Jones, comprising messuages and lands in Whittington, Knockin and Graven Hall, and a messuage near the Black Gate, Oswestry. They include the post-nuptial settlement of John Jones and Katherine his wife, 1672; a bond for discharge of legacies under the Will of Symon Edwards of Berghill, 1675/6; mortgages, 1678, 1683, and a conveyance to John Jones by one of the mortgagees, Penelope Lloyd of Drenewydd, 1695′. John Jones, as stated heretofore, had married Sarah Edwards.

On May 2, 1705, James Collins is re-granted 164 acres in the Upper Parish of Nansemond County adjoining *Francis Wells, it being the same 164 acres granted to James Collins adjoining Francis Wells in 1671. The land is still described as adjoining Francis Wells, although he had died; his land passing to Simon Irons, who married Wells’ daughter, Dorothy, his sole heir. Irons sold the land to Thomas Parker in 1679, probably the same Parker mentioned in the 1693 sale by James Collins to Jeremiah Exum.

Simon Irons, Sr. died in 1706. His will dated October 12, 1706, and proved December 16, 1706, mentions his second wife ‘Perces’, and seven children: Francis, Simon Jr., Robert, William, John Irons, Margaret, and an unborn child.

Extracts from Craven Co. Records of Deeds. Books 1-88. List of Grantors and Grantees. 1744/1880: In Craven County, North Carolina, on September 22, 1742, Abraham Taylor sold to John Irons … South side Neuse River called Taylor’s Lot, granted to Abraham Taylor, November 2, 1738; 1/2 of 380 acres. Wit: Walter Lane, Nics Routledge. On March 17, 1753, Jacob Taylor sold to John Jones 140 acres S. side Neuse River, head of Otter Creek. Beginning at a hickory on the creek side, to red oak, down Creek to the first station. Witnesses Nathan Smith, John Ives. In 1760, Jacob Taylor sold 160 acres of land patented by Robert Jones to John Jones, who subsequently sold this to Bazell Smith, land formerly known as Pumpkin Neck. On July 13, 1777, Absolem Taylor sold to James Hancock 3 tracts of land (400 acres) for 65 pounds. (1) 100 acres South side of Neuse River, on head of Slocumbs Creek, beginning on East side of Slocumbs Ck. (2) Also, on head of sd creek, beginning on the Westermost side of Black Swamp, Royals line, containing 100 acres which sd two tracts were granted to Capt. Bazell Smith by Patent dated October 26, 1760 … (3) beginning at sd Smiths corner, E. side of the Westermost Branch of Slocumbs Creek, 200 acres granted by patent to Thomas Royal, November 14, 1771. Witnesses: Evan Jones, William Hancock.

This area of land was settled by William Reeves Sr., as shown in a deed in Johnston County, dated October 10, 1763, wherein William Reeves, Sr. deeded to William Reeves, Jr. the land south of the Neuse River and east of Ellowby’s creek that he had patented in 1746. An entry in the Bute County, North Carolina, Minutes of the Court of Pleas and Quarter Sessions, February 13, 1771, reads: ‘Ordered that the Collector pay to Francis Wells and Jacob Bass the sum of thirteen pounds ten shillings proc. for building a bridge over Sandy Creek’. The Bass and Reeves families were intermarried.

The Jones/Reeves association may be evidenced as follows: ‘Wayne County, North Carolina, Court of Pleas and Quarter Sessions, April 14, 1788: ‘Ordered that Doc’r Andrew Bass, William Reeves, and Aaron Martin divide the Estate of William Jones late of Wayne County deceased, between the widow and the children of the said deceased’. Wayne County, July Court 1788: ‘In obedience to an order of the worshipfull Court of Wayne County granted last April Term. We the subscribers have divided Cattle, sheep, geese and part of pewter. Between Eliz’h Jones, Sarah Taylor, John Jones, Polly Jones, Eliz’h Jones, Nancy & Wm. Jones the widow & children of the deceased Wm. Jones and Nancy Jones & William Jones part being Sold According to the order of Court Amounty to L 32, Sg.6 witness our hand 12th July 1788. Andrew Bass. Aaron Martin. William Reeves’.

The involvement of a Hancock and Royal in the aforementioned deeds, strengthen the possibility that the said John Irons was the son of Simon Irons, son-in-law of the first mentioned Francis Wells, friend of ‘John Pigot of Virginia Merchant and Citizen and merchant taylor of London’, associated to the kinship group which included the Hancocks, Royals, and the Jones of Oswestry, Shropshire.

The continuation of association of families connected to the Jones/Blodwell kinship group is evidenced in this marriage settlement, dated March 21, 1769: ‘1. Thomas Thornes of Argoed in the parish of Kinnerley Gentleman, and Edward Thornes of Oswestry grocer, eldest son and heir of Thomas Thornes. 2. John Buckle of Lincolns Inn gent. 3. Robert Lloyd of Oswestry Esq. and Thomas Lloyd of Westfelton gent. Cons: Marriage shortly to be had between Edward Thornes and Sarah Edwards of Oswestry spinster and to barr all estates tail. … Lease and release of … another messuage and lands in Kinnerley and Argoed called Hirwen (William Jones), another messuage in Kinnerley (Edward Blodwell and Edward Jones), several parcels land in Kinnerley and Argoed called the Big Wood (Thomas Thornes) which Thomas Thornes purchased from Elizabeth Reeves and others. Signatures of Thomas Thornes and Edward Thornes. Witnesses: Robert Lloyd Junior, Walter Williams’ (37). Some further detail is in a lease dated 1743, which recites one of 1714: ‘1. Thomas Rogers, gent. of Oswestry, grandson and heir at law of Thomas Rogers, gent., deceased, late of Bromwich Park, township of Aston. Richard Jones, butcher, of Oswestry, surviving executor of Mary Rogers (probably his sister – M.S.), widow, late of Oswestry, who was the executrix of Thomas Rogers deceased. 2. Thomas Thornes, gent. of Argoyd. Recital of lease and release of 13th and 14th April, 1714 … mortgaging to Rogers the parcels of land in Argoed … called Great Wood leasow (Elizabeth Downes widow); the messuage belonging in Kinnerley (once of Thomas Griffithes, now of Elizabeth Reeves and John Griffiths and Thomas Bolas) and all lands belonging with the appurtenances in Kinnerley and lands in which John Bright, blacksmith, formerly lived, now in the holding of Dorothy Rogers, widow, except the smithy forge and shop. Thomas Rogers, snr. by his will of June 6, 1726 bequeathed to Mary Rogers his wife all the residue of his goods, chattels and money and personal estate and appointed her his executor, and soon after died, and she proved the will and took on the executorship whereby she became entitled to the sum of £100 and interest. Mary Rogers by her Will OF February 28, 1736 bequeathed the £100 and interest to Richard Jones and Edward Williams in trust to dispose and pay the same to such persons as is therein mentioned, and appointed Richard Jones and Edward Williams her executors, and soon died, and they proved her will and took on the executorship; and Edward Williams has since died, so Richard Jones is entitled to the £100 and interest, and Thomas Rogers, jnr. is entitled to the freehold and inheritance of the mortgaged premises as heir at law of Thomas Rogers, decd. … On an account this day stated and signed between Richard Jones, Elizabeth Reeves, widow, and Ann Payn, spinster, the 2 only daughters now living and heirs at law of the late John Payne, decd, there is now due for principal and interest to Richard Jones £116 11s 6d. … Signed and sealed: Richard Jones’ (38).

The identity of Elizabeth Reeve’s husband is given in this lease, of June 1/2, 1716,’of a messuage in Kinnerley (John Williams and Elizabeth Peever widow), 1 butt in Bankefield, 1 butt in Kinnerley field (5 pecks sowing), 1 butt in Dovaston field (2 strikes sowing), 1 butt in Oakefield (3 strikes sowing), parcel in Cockshutt field (2 strikes sowing) … subject to mortgage proviso. ‘1. John Payne of Argoid gent. 2. Payne Tuder of Shrewsbury baker. Cons: £40. Signature of John Payne. Witnesses: Catherine Jones, Thomas Reeves, Elizabeth Payne’ (39). Catherine Jones may have been the wife of Richard Jones, married in 1672, aforementioned, with Thomas Reeves being her brother-in-law.

Thomas Reeves left a number of children, but only the names of two are known, as this deed of equity release of December 31, 1743 informs: ‘1. Elizabeth Reeves, widow, of Kinnerley, Ann Payne, spinster, of Kinnerley, 2 of the daughters of John Payne late of Argoyd, gent. decd.John Griffiths, shoemaker, of Kinnerley, as well on behalf of himself as on behalf of his son John an infant of c. 5 yrs. by Catherine his late wife decd, another daughter of John Payne, which 3 daughters were co-partners and heirs of John Payne. 2. Thomas Thornes, gent. of Argoyd. … a judgement against Payne at a court at Westminster … deed poll executed April 8, 1719, assigned to Thomas Reeves, yeoman, of Argoyd … and Thomas Reeves is long since dead and appointed his wife and eldest son his executors also both long since died intestate. Administration of the goods of Thomas Reeves was on the 16th of this Dec. granted to Ann the wife of Thomas Bolas of Doveston, yeoman, one of the daughters of Thos. Reeves in order to entitle her to and recover the principal money and interest due on the bond and judgement assigned as aforesaid, it or part of it not having been paid to Thos. Reeves’ (40).

Peter Rowlett, aforementioned, was of a family that had connections to both the Harris family of Cruckton and the Ligon family of Worcestershire: 1. Rowland Jay, of Jay, on the Shropshire/Herefordshire border, m. Isabella … 1.1. Elianora Jay. m. Thomas Jennings ‘of Welborn; his sister m. Richard Harris of Cruckton. 1.2. Elizabeth Jay, m. Robert Knight of Shrewsbury. 1.2.1 Johanna Knight, m. Ralph Rowlett, merchant of the Staple of Calais, obit. 1542. 1.2.1.1. Ralph Rowlett, b. by 1513, 1st s. of Ralph Rowlett (Sheriff of Herefordshire), of London and St. Albans, by 1st w. Jane Knight. educ. G. Inn, adm. 1533. m. (1) by 1544, Dorothy (obit. 1557), dau. of John Bowles of Wallington, Herts. He was succ. by his heirs, four nephews and two nieces, children of his five sisters, whose inheritances were ratified in his Will of July 28, 1566. Ralph Rowlett Sr. m. (2), Elizabeth Latham, in 1521, dau. of Ralph Latham of Little Munden: The Rowletts of Herefordshire may have stemmed from this marriage, and are named in the following court cases: ‘Rowlett v Scudamore. Plaintiffs: Samuel Rowlett, Katherine Rowlett his wife, Richard Langford and Mary Langford his wife (who reasonably can be assumed to be of the Langford family intermarried with the Harris of Cruckton). Defendants: Sir John Scudamore baronet. Subject: property in Ivington, and Leominster, Herefordshire. 1678′ (41). ‘Plaintiffs: John Scudamore Viscount Scudamore of Sligo. Defendants: Katherine Norgrave, widow of John, Samuel Rowlett, Richard Laneford, John Colbatch, Fabian Philipps, … Digges, and others. Subject: property in Ivington, and Hope under Dinmore, Herefordshire. 1677′ (42). Katherine Rowlett was probably the dau. of Katherine Norgrave, bapt. May 10, 1621, dau. of Thomas Barneby (d. 1648), and Elizabeth Ingram, of Bedwardine, Worcestershire, the sister of Henry Ingram, named in the following deed of 1623: ‘Worcester City, Broadheath, Rushwick, Bromyard, Herefs., Knightwick, Shrawley, Wichenford and Welland. Indenture between William Ingram of Earl’s Court (in Worcester City), esquire, Henry Ingram, his eldest son and heir apparent, John Culpeper of Astwood (in Worcester City), esquire, and Dame Elianor Blount, late wife of Sir George Blount, knight, deceased, now wife of the said John Culpeper, James Ingram of London, esquire, and Richard Ligon of London, gentleman, being a settlement previous to the marriage of the said Henry Ingram and Elianor one of the daughters of the said Sir George Blount and Dame Elianor Blount of the manor place, mansion house or capital messuage of the said William Ingram called Earl’s Court, in Worcester City’ (43). Richard Ligon was a first-cousin of Arnold L1gon, who married the relict of his first-cousin, Richard L1gon of Madresfield, Esq., obit. 1584.

The Ligon connection is evident here: In 1689, Peter Rowlett was a juror on a case in which Hugh Ligon, son of Mary (Harris) Ligon, who had sued ‘Mr. Gilbert Platt and Mary his wife for scandalous words spoken by the said Mary.’ Mary Platt was the widow of Joseph Tanner and mother of Mary (Tanner) Ligon, who was the widow of Hugh’s brother, William Ligon, deceased. Mary (Tanner) Ligon’s daughter married Peter Rowlett’s son. The Rowletts were an armigerous family: ‘Rowlet, gu. on a chev. betw. three hernshaws, ar. as many lions, rampant, of the field. Rowlett, gu. on a chev. betw. two chevronels ar. three lions, rampant, of the field’. Rowlet, gu. on a chev. betw. three hernshaws, ar. as many lions, rampant, of the field’ (44).

(1.Richard Ligon, m. Margaret Greville. 1.1. William Ligon, m. Eleanor Dennys. 1.1.1. Richard Ligon, m. (1) Mary, dau. of Sir Thomas Russell. 1.1.1.1. William Ligon, m. Elizabeth Harwell, dau. of Edward Harwell of Besford. 1.1.1.1.1. William Ligon, the younger, of Madresfield, m. Elizabeth, dau. and coheiress of John Pleydell, Esq. 1.1.1.1.1.1. Margaret Ligon, b. 1614, m. Thomas Moore, son of Richard More of Linley and Larden, d. 1643, Sheriff Shrop. 1619, and Sarah Harris, sister of Sir Thomas Harris, Bart of Boreatton. 1.1.1. Richard Ligon, m. (2) Margaret, dau. of Sir John Talbot, of Salwerpe and Grafton. 1.1.1.1. John Ligon, of Arle, co. Gloucester, b. 1581, d. Sept. 21, 1644, m. his cous., Elizabeth Ligon, dau. of Arnold Lygon. 1.1.1.1.1. Katharine Ligon, m. Fleetwood Dormer, Esq. He m.(2) Mary Harris, dau. of …. niece of Rowland Harris, and first-cousin of Thomas Harris, b. Ludlow, Shropshire, 1603. 1.1.2. Thomas Ligon, m. Frances Dennys (cousin). 1.1.2.1. Thomas Ligon, m. Oct. 10, 1602, Elizabeth Pratt. 1.1.2.1.1. Col. Thomas Ligon, m. Mary Harris. 1.1.2.1.2. 1.2. Anne Ligon, m. Christopher Savage. Anne Ligon, the daughter of Sir Richard Ligon (1491-1556) and Margaret Greville (d. 1542), one of the three daughters and co-heiresses of Sir William Greville (obit. 1512), Justice of the Common Pleas. Anne Ligon’s brother, William Ligon (obit, September 1567), was the father of Margaret Ligon (obit. 1617), who married, firstly, as his second wife, Sir Thomas Russell (obit. 1574) of Strensham, by whom she had issue, Thomas Russell (1570-1634), overseer of the will of William Shakespeare. 1.2.1. Francis Savage, Will, P.C.C., July 4, 1558, of Elmley Castle, Worcester, m. Anne Sheldon, (1528-October 25, 1619), the dau. of William Sheldon (Will proved February 10, 1572), of Beoley, by his first wife, Mary Willington, dau. of William Willington of Barcheston, Warwickshire. Anne Sheldon m. 2. Anthony Daston. (obit. July 19, 1572), of Wormington, Gloucestershire. By this marriage she had issue, Anne Daston, who, on April 23, 1584, m. Ralph Huband, of Stratford upon Avon, from whom in 1605 William Shakespeare purchased for £440 a half share in the Stratford tithes, the other half being owned by Thomas Combe, who m. Mary Bonner, (obit April 5, 1617), dau. of Christopher Savage’s sister sister, Bridget Savage. Ralph Huband was a cousin of Thomas Nash, whose sons Anthony and John were legatees in Shakespeare’s will. 1.2.1.1. Mary Savage, m. John Washborn. He m. 2. Elianor Lygon. He was the son of Anthony Washbourne (1527-1570), esquire, of Wichenford, Worcestershire. In 1617 their grandson, William Washbourne, and Shakespeare’s fellow Globe Theatre shareholder, Henry Condell, purchased property in Brockhampton, Gloucestershire, from John Savage of Broadway, son of Anthony Savage (d.1587). 1.2.1.2. Walter Savage, of Broadway, Worcester, m. Elizabeth Hall,* (1561-1648), dau. of ‘Richard Hall, of Idlecote, co. Warwick, gent’, obit. 1602, and his wife, Joyce Blount, the dau. of Robert Blount (obit. 1573), of Astley, Worcestershire, and his wife, Anne Fisher. ‘Marriage settlement of said Richard and Joyce Hall, and also of Walter Savage, one of the sons of Anne Daston, widow, wife of Anthony Daston, esquire, deceased, and formerly the wife of Francis Savage, esquire, also deceased – and Elizabeth Savage, now wife of the said Walter Savage and one of the daughters and heiress apparent of the said Richard Hall. Conveyance by Richard Hall to Anne Daston, William Savage, esquire, and Anthony Savage, gent., two of the sons of said Anne, and brothers of the said Walter, of a farm in Swarforde, co. Oxon, called Lyons Place, and … three closes in Stretforde-upon-Avon’.*She m. 2. Simon Underhill of Idlicote (1589-1664), son of William Underhill of Idlicote, Warwickshire, owner of New Place in Stratford upon Avon, which he sold to William Shakespeare in 1597, and his second son, Hercules Underhill, confirmed the sale in 1602. 1.2.1.2.1. Ralph Savage. 1.2.1.2.1.1. Captain Anthony Savage, m. Sarah Constable of Datchet, Buckinghamshire, dau. of Francis Constable, bookseller. Maj. Thomas Youell sold a part of a patent at Nominy to William Strouder (Orders 1690-1698, p. 107, Westmoreland Co., VA), who m. Dorothy, dau. of Captain Anthony Savage. William Strouder, son of the said William Strouder and Dorothy Savage, m. his first-cousin, Margaret Thornton. Their mothers, Dorothy (Savage) Strouder and Alice (Savage) Thornton, being a sister and daughter of Captain Anthony Savage. The Strouders were most likely of a family local to the Thorntons of Kempsey, 14 miles from Elmley, the home of the Savage family).

Mary (Harris) Ligon was the mother of Hugh Ligon, who married a daughter of William Walthall, a family connected to the Dormers of Buckinghamshire: William Walthall married Anne, a probable daughter of George Archer, neighbour of Major william Harris. ‘At a Court holde at Fort Henry, 15 Jan 1656. Present: Col. Abraham Wood (Grandfather of Anne Archer), Mr William Baugh (neighbour of Major William Harris), Mr William Walthall, Mr George Worshan’. William Walthal purchased 750 acres from John Baugh (brother of william)m and was granted 850 adjoining acres for paying for passage of seventeen persons to Virginia.The tract was east of the confluence of Swift Creek and the Appomattox River. William Walthall was living on August 2, 1669, when Raphael Throckmorton, of London, bequeathed to ‘My dear wife’s brother, Mr William Walthall, now living in Virginia, 10 pounds’. This wife was Dina Walthall, baptised February 14, 1610, in Saint Pancras Lane, London, daughter of Richard Walthall. William Walthall was deceased by May 15, 1672, as shown by a patent of that date, to John Stewart, for 600 acres ‘beginning at a great branch of ye Ashen Swamp, where the orphans of William Walthall, there head line extendeth’. The children of William walthall are given in court case: ‘We, William Walthall, Richard Walthall, Henry Walthall, sons of William Walthall, deceased, and of full age and Hugh Ligon, in right of Elizabeth, his wife, daughter of ye said deceased, do hereby acknowledge to have received of our mother, Anne Morris, widow, relicts and executrix of ye said deceased, all and every of our full share and portion, due and according to us out of said decedant’s estate. Witness our hands this 23rd Jan 1689′. Signed: William Walthall, Richard Walthall, Henry Walthall, Hugh Ligon. Raphael Throckmorton was the brother of George Throckmorton, who married Jane Dormer, daughter of William Dormer, of Eyethrope, in Waddesdon, Bucks., son of Robert Dormer: ‘The Dormers of Buckinghamshire and Oxfordshire were prosperous wool merchants. Robert Dormer probably gained experience in the family business with his uncles Michael and Peter Dormer, merchants of the staple’ (45). To repeat: Margaret Fleetwood m. Peter Dormer, their son, Sir Fleetwood Dormer, m. Mary Isham; their son, Fleetwood Dormer, m. (2) Mary Harris, of Cruckton, his first wife being Katherine Ligon, second-cousin of Thomas Ligon, husband of Mary (Harris) Ligon.

The relationship of Thomas Harris, born 1603, in Ludlow, to his Langford cousins, may inform of a distinct strand of genealogy that reached from Shropshire to Virginia, and Place Major William Harris within its fold: 1. Richard Langford, obit. 1580. 1.1. Thomas Langford, attorney of the Foxe family. 1.1.1.1. Jane Langford, bapt. Oct. 10, 1567, m. (Sept. 14, 1595) Rowland Harris of Ludlow, d. 1605. 1.1.1.1. Thomas Harris, bapt. Sept. 4, 1603. 1.1.1.2.1.1. Major William Harris (I assume). 1.1.1.2. Thomas Langford. 1.1.1.2.1. William Langford, m. Jane Jordan. 1.1.1.2.1.1. Thomas Langford, of New Kent County, Virginia, who appears in this land grant: ‘Robinson, John. September 22, 1682. New Kent County. granted 1,252 acres on the Dragon Swamp and branches thereof. Beginning &c. belonging to the land of Thomas Langford; thence &c. over certain branches of Arracxicoe to a Corner Red Oak by the Mill Path’ (46). 1.2. Richard Langford, burgess of Ludlow. 1.2.1. Edward Langford, tenant of the Foxe family in Mellington. 1.3. Joan Langford, m. Richard Hopton. 1.3.1. William Hopton, of Hopton and Dounton (s.l. 1563), m. Elizabeth Fox, dau. of William Fox, of Ludlow. 1.3.1.1. John Hopton, merchant, of Southampton. 1.3.1.1.1. Elizabeth Hopton, m. Thomas Jeffries, whose sister, Mary Jeffries, m. Edward Baugh, a cousin of William Baugh, neighbour of Major William Harris in Virginia. The relationships between these Baughs being reinforced by intermarriages into the same families – the uncle of William Baugh of Virginia being m. to Eleonor Copely, dau. of Thomas Copely, of Bredon’s Norton; her sister, Susanna Copley, was the grandmother of Mary Jeffries, wife of Edward Baugh.

The Jurden family of Shropshire were tenants of the Luttleys, as this deed of May 14, 1605 shows: ‘1. John Spyttull of the Meyre, p. Enfeild, co. Staff., yeoman Edmund Billingsley of same, gent. 2. Thomas Jurden, citizen and skinner of London of m. or tmt. in the Meyre with apps … All in lordship of Lutteley’ (47).

The Jurden family were also tenants of the Cressets, and this brought an association to the family of Richard Cocke of Bremo, as here shown: Thomas Holland, m. Alicia, ‘fil. Thomas Cocke of Pickthorne.’ Richard Cocke of Bremo was baptised in Sidbury, Shropshire, on Dec. 13, 1597; the son of Thomas Cocke of Pickthorn. One of Richard’s sons, Col. Thomas Cocke, ‘friend’ of Major William Harris, named his home ‘Pickthorne Farms’. Thomas Holland’s br., George Holland of Purslow, m. Cecilia Lutley, dau. of Adam Lutley of Bromcroft, by his wife, Elizabeth Cresset, dau. of Robert Cressett, son of Richard Cressett of Upton Cressett, near Bridgnorth, Shropshire, and Jane Wrottesley, dau. of Richard Wrottesley, Esq., Sheriff of Staffordshire, and Dorothy Sutton. Adam Lutley’s sister was Joyce Lutley, who m. John Holland., b. 1535; he being John Holland Sr., enfeoffed in Lamberhurst, Kent, ancestor of Michael Holland of Goochland.

As stated, Thomas Langford, cousin of Thomas Harris of Ludlow, b. 1603, m. Jane Jurden: Deed declaring the use of a fine levied by Edward Lutwyche: ‘1. Edward Lutwyche of Lutwyche, Esq. 2. William Jurden of Felhampton, Thomas Langford of Stone Acton. 3. Edward Jurden of Wooston. Whereas Edward Lutwyche by deed of 30 April 5 Charles I (1629) demised to William Jurden a messuage in Stone Acton and buildings and lands, then or late in the tenure of John Worde (Ward), John Fox and common of pasture for all manner of cattle belonging to the premises. To hold to William Jurden for 99 years if Richard Jurden and Edward Jurden, sons of William Jurden and Jane, daughter of William, so long live at the yearly rent of £4. Whereas Edward Lutwyche by deed of 10 July 21 James I (1623) demised to Thomas Langford, Alice his wife and William their son a house in Stone Acton with buildings and lands belonging in Stone Acton, and common of pasture there. To Thomas Langford, Alice and William for their lives at the rents specified. December 27, 1632′ (48).

It can be noted that stone Acton was the habitation of a family of Fleming, as evidenced in these court cases: ‘Fleming v Haberley. Plaintiffs: Henry Fleming. Defendants: Edward Haberly. Subject: property in Stone Acton, Shropshire. 1649 (49). Fleming v Wrednall. Plaintiffs: Helen Fleming widow and John Fleming. Defendants: Anne Wrednall widow and others. Subject: property in Stone Acton, Shropshire. 1658′ (50).

This Samuel Jordan was likely to be of the same family of Shropshire Jordans: Will of Samuel Jordan of New Kent County Virginia, written October 2, 1718 & probated June 11, 1719 – ‘being weak of body … It is my will that my beloved friend John Fleming have the plantation of Thomas Langford, dec’d & the management of his estate & the bringing up of his son Thomas Langford as wholely to himself … executors wife Elizabeth (Fleming), friends Charles Fleming, John Fleming, Tarlton Woodson, and Thomas Pleasants’.

The lands of Thomas Langford, deceased, were determined in a report dated February 26, 1731 – ‘the line between Wm Bird esq. & Alex Cock cannot be found, Edward Hundley present for Wm Bird, present Henry Hix for Mr. Sam’l Welden, Daniel Patrick, William Harris, Jr. … William Ford hath got ye Lands of Langford’s Orphans’. Samuel Jordan was married to Elizabeth Fleming: ‘Quaker Marriage Certificate of Samuel Jordan of Nansemond County, VA, and Elizabeth Fleming, daughter of Charles Fleming of New Kent County, VA, married at the home of William Porter, Jr.’. Another Quaker marriage record is that of the said Thomas Langford Sr. and Martha West, daughter of Giles West, on 28 Feb. 1700, ‘at the home of the aforesaid people’ in New Kent Co. Groom and bride were both from New Kent County. Attending were Christopher Clark and Elizabeth Clark, Michael Johnson, and Sarah Johnson, Thomas Stanley, Charles Fleming, Rice Hughes, Robert Hughes, Sarah Hughes, and Susannah Fleming’.

William Harris Jr. was almost certainly the son of Major William Harris, recorded, as his brother, Thomas, with their step-father, George Alves: ‘The lands of Mr. Geo Alves, Nicho. Gentry, Chris Cawthorn, Mr. John Sym & Will’m Harris, Sam’l Gentry, of which Mr. Geo. Alves & Nicho. Gentry were Overseers, who made this return, the within Order comply’d with, by the persons Within namd, or their Order. Geo. Alves, Nicho. Gentry’. ‘The Lands of Mr. Geo Alves, Thos. Harris, Geo. Harris, Rich’d Clough, Geo. Dabney Junr., John Crenshaw & David Crenshaw, of which Mr. Geo Alves and Thos. Harris were Overseers who made this return, the above Order perform’d. Geo. Alves, Tho. Harris’ (51).

The Pleasants family had intermarried with the Cockes of Shropshire and Virginia. It is recorded that a ‘William Pleasance’ brought a law suit against the Bright family of Shropshire between 1603-1625, probably concerning land bought by William Pleasance, unfortunately all details are missing, yet it seems probable that this William Pleasance was the ancestor of the Pleasants family associated in Virginia with families from Shropshire.

Richard Cocke of Bremo was the grandfather of James Cocke, who m. Elizabeth Pleasants, dau. of John Pleasants. The Will of Richard Cocke Sr. states: ‘It. I give & bequeath to my Couzen Daniell Jordan as much manored land as he & his hands shall be able & well manned & with a Hoame during his life or abode in this Country’. He had married Temperance Bailey, dau. of Cecily Jordan, wife of Samuel Jordan. In that marriages often occurred within kinship groups, it is probable that Samuel Jordan was a member of the ‘Jurden’ family of Shropshire, into which the Langfords had intermarried, making them, thus, also ‘kin’ of Thomas Harris, born in 1603, in Ludlow, who did not appear after his baptism in his parish records, and who was the most likely father of Major William Harris.

These brief notes give enough information, it is hoped, to stimulate further enquiry as to how English kinship groups peopled Colonial America, and may serve to indicate the origins of such as Major William Harris, and members of the Jones and Reeves family .

The ancient ancestry of the Harris family of Cruckton will form the basis of the conclusion of this set of notes.

To be continued.

copyright m stanhope 2015
REFERENCES

(1) Betham, Baronetage, vol. iv., p. 388. (2) Grazebrook, Henry Sydney, The heraldry of Worcestershire, vol. 1., p. 313, 1873. (3) Brunswick Co., Deed Book 3, p. 261. (4) Transactions of the Shropshire Archaeological and Natural History Society, vol. 4, p. 234, 1881. (5) Virginia State Library, original document micofilm. (6) Virginia State Library, original document micofilm. (7) Henrico County Wills and Deeds, Book 1, p. 109. (8) ibid., p.366. (9) ibid., Book 4, p. 4. (10) ibid., Book 1, p. 386. (11) ibid., p. 347. (12) ibid., p. 68. (13) ibid., pp. 90-91. (14) Morris, J., Shropshire Genealogies, vol. 3, p. 1504. (15) Shropshire Archives, reference 484/33. (16) National Archives, reference C 2/JasI/M2/59. (17) National Archives, reference C 5/460/56. (18) Virginia County Records, Quarterly Magazine, vol. ix, no. 1, p. 118, March 1911. (19) Virginia Land Patents, B. 6, p. 387. (20) Weisiger, Benjamimin, Henrico County, VA Deeds 1677-1705, p. 31. (21) IPM of Lucy Charlton, Shropshire Archives, reference 2922/11/1/39. (22) Shropshire Archives, reference 2922/11/1/80. (23) Worcestershire Archive, reference 1/1/43/11. (24) Shropshire Archives, reference 15/2. (25) Shropshire Archives, reference 2922/11/1/78. (26) Henrico Co., Miscellaneous Court Records, vol. 1, 1650-1717, p, 21. (27) Weisiger, Benjamin, Henrico County, Va. Wills, Deeds, 1677-1692, p. 44. (28) The Virginia Magazine of History and Biography, vol. II, no. 3, Jan. 1895, p. 295. (29) Henrico County Wills and Deeds, Book 9, pp. 540-541. (30) Virginia Land Patents, Book 7, p. 387 (31) Henrico County Virginia – Deeds & Wills, 1706-1845, US Govt. Arch., deed 10. (32) Whittington Parish Register. (33) Morris, J., Shropshire Genealogies, vol. 4, p. 1818. (34) Oswestry Parish Register. (35) Cavaliers and Pioneers II, p. 96, citing Virginia Land Patent Book 6, p. 368. (36) Shropshire Archives, reference C 10/494/83. (37) Shropshire Archives, reference 867/269-270. (38) Shropshire Archives, reference 867/230 and 231. (39) Shropshire Archives, reference 867/222 and 223. (40) Shropshire Archives, reference 867/232. (41) National Archives, reference C 6/280/146. (42) ibid. (43) Worcestershire Archives, reference 899:749/8782/73/i/5. (44) Robson, Thomas, ‘The British Herald’, 1830. (45) Bindoff, S.T., Hist. Parl. Trust, 1982. (46) Virginia Land Patents, Book 7, p. 193. (47) Shropshire Archives, reference 2089/2/2/70. (48) Shropshire Archives, reference 5001/4/1/4. (49) Shropshire Archives, reference C 5/399/106. (50) Shropshire Archives, reference C 5/482/9. (51) Tyler’s Quarterly Hist. & Gen. Magazine, vol. 20, January 20, 1939. (52) Chamberlayne C.G., ed., The Vestry Book of St. Paul’s Parish, Hanover County, Virginia, 1706-1786, p. 265.

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged | 1 Comment

CAPTAIN THOMAS HARRIS OF LONGFIELD

A basic premise of genealogical research of early English settlers of Virginia is that they were part of a kinship system that aided such settlement. In one sense, Virginia was not predominantly colonised by individuals, but by English kinship groups. Such groups protected and enhanced their members interests by promoting marriages within them, with marriages between very close degrees of cousins being frequent. It was a very intricate and many layered web, with closely related families often intermarrying within the families of each other’s in-laws; blood-ties being strengthened by non-consanguineous ones. It was such kinship groups that dominated the colonisation of large areas of seventeenth-century Virginia. Peter Laslett wrote: ‘the Kentish gentry had begun to recreate their relationships in the area of the James River’ (1), a comment applicable to kinship groups from Buckinghamshire (Bucks.) and Shropshire. They recreated English parishes in Virginia, the difference being that they wished to be seated in the front pew, which, in England, was the jealously guarded domain of hereditary.

Many settlers were of freehold and tenant farmer stock, rich enough to afford their sons an education, in law or religion, and to finance their introduction to ‘London’ trades, such as haberdashery. They were of the minor deed-making class, which, though barred from the highest echelons of society, were able to finance emigration of family members, who would intermarry in Virginia with those of their English kinship group. Essentially, they maintained English ways of arranging marriages. The upper sphere of many kinship groups were peopled by the minor gentry – the rung of the English class system which the yeoman and professional classes might realistically have aspired to join.

That many hoping to escape the shackles of the lord- dominated parish were of middling rank is shown by a study of Berkely Hundred in 1619. Emigrants terms of employment were formalised in England before emigration, and clearly set out indididual and family resposibilities. Four of Mr. Woodliffe’s five ‘assistants’ were to be bound by their contract for 3 years, and receive 50 acres; the fifth, a skilled artisan was to receive a percentage of the business.

Such employees were not chattels, and the right to a land grant was written into their contract. They were not wage-workers. They were ‘tenants at halves’, a system that mirrored the English master-tenant relationship, with the reward to the Virginian tenant being a degree of independence after three years, or so. When emigrants to Virginia are termed as indentured servants, a false sense of servitude is implied, and individual or family contracts have not been consulted. As in England, tenants were not equal, yet, when attempts were made to degrade their status, they resisted as people imbued with a strong sense of chartered liberties.

In Darwinian terms, the English kinship groups that settled Virginia and were competing species that had to adapt to the harsh reality of frontier life in order to survive, with survival being dependent on mutual co-operation and alliances within their ranks – the concept of individual advancement through social enterprise.

The English ‘middling order’ were subject to a State religion that proclaimed social rank as a design of God – a system of strict boundary delineation. Pythian-Adams commented: ‘There were wide boundaries between socio-economic groups. These boundaries were rarely crossed. Marriages almost invariably took place between members of the same common interest group. These networks crossed geographical boundaries but not social borders. & society was firmly stuck behind rigid lines behind fixed social boundaries which were rarely crossed. A further social boundary was formed by kinship. Often kinship overlapped with the dynastic networks of farmers and church wardens to form exclusive and deeply rooted clans which formed social barriers to interaction by channelling the attention of members of the clan or group onto inter-personal relationships within the structure of the group. Kinship and family loyalty formed barriers to social interaction’ (2). This suggests that the common interest group was less penetrable than was often the fact. As will be shown, as in the case of Captain Thomas Harris, when the most immediate family did not provide a route to economic and social advancement, alliances with more extended kin might be sought. Recorded within the household of Captain Thomas Harris, in the 1624 Muster, was Margaret Bourdman – the niece of someone who had married the widow of a kinsman. He would have been paid to provide such protection. Similarly, in the case of marriages, when the immediate kinship group did not provide advancement, those more tenuously associated would be courted.

The vital importance of kinship support in England and colonial America is well documented. Neel stated: ‘Marriage is not simply the union of two persons; rather, it binds together two kin groups. It reunites human society, which time and the divergence of family lines relentlessly pull asunder’ (3), a point elucidated by Pounds: ‘Even the state in medieval England required people to be linked in small groups or tithings, so that each could vouch for the others’ good behaviour. Almost everyone is, by the accident of birth, a member of a family, of a more extended kinship group (4). Such social-dependency arrangements were repeated by American settler families, as exampled by Doyle: ‘The listing of people, their names and birthplaces in the census rolls, shows clusters of fellow North or South Carolinians, Virginians, and Tennesseans living next to one another … The family names listed in the census suggest that kinship groups were being transplanted, either at once or in stages … letters and diaries reveal brief glimpses of the vast undergrowth of siblings, cousins and in-laws that existed beneath the moving population … These kinship networks among the elite were only the more visible of a much larger complex of relations that pulled kin and family across vast American distances to be with one another’ (5). Hofstra commented on the depth of marriages within kinship groups: ‘All of 22 Scots-Irish settlers from eleven nuclear families that had aquired land around Hite’s holdings were related. In nearly four out of every five marriages, children of these pioneering families found mates among these or other Scots-Irish families living nearby’ (6), and Majewski pointed ou their evolvement into ever larger entities: ‘Constant intermingling of the same families in the same neighborhoods produced increasingly large kinship groups’ (7). Hendricks studied the importance of kinship groups in a specific area of settlement: ‘Family connections and kinship groups were very important to the settlement of … land south of the James River’ (8).

Such kinship groups have generally been studied at a point in time, with only the top layer of the genealogical ‘onion’ beng peeled back . If study was widened to include a family’s intermarriages over the the previous five generation, then a much more complete notion of the wider composition of kinship groups is gained.

In essence, to be unaware of the influence of kinship on settlement patterns in seventeenth-century Virginia is akin to studying astronomy without a telescope.

This account commences with one of the most influential English families involved with American colonisation, that of Boys. The sheer depth of their connections to other settler families of the minor gentry class serves to reveal the complexity of kinship groups that first colonised America.

THE BOYS FAMILY

William Boys of Fredville, in Nonington, Kent, was buried on December 22, 1549. He had married Maria Ringly, sister and heir of Edward Ringley, of Knowlton, Kent. They had issue: Thomas Boys, of Elmton, in Eyethorne, Kent, who was born in 1527, and died on February 28, 1599. His first wife was Maria Denne, widow of John Coppin, and sister of Catherine Denne, wife of John Gookin, of Ripple Court, co. Kent. Maria and Catherine were daughters of William Denne, Esq., of Kingston, Kent, by his wife, Agnes, daughter of Nicholas Tufton, Esq., of Nothian Place, Sussex.

Thomas Boys married, secondly, Christiana Searles, who died on July 28, 1587, daughter of Thomas Searles, of Wye, co. Kent. By his first wife, he was the father of three sons: Firstly, William Boys, whose widow, Lady Jane Boys, was assessed for her lands in Great Missenden, Bucks., for the 1628 Subsidy (9) William Boyse and Lady Jane had issue: Cheney Boys, whose mother was probably a decendant Sir Robert Cheney of Chesham Boys, Bucks., whose son was John Cheney of Chesham Boys, who was succeeded there by his son, John Cheyney, whose son, John Cheney, resided at Drayton Beauchamp, Bucks. His heir was Francis Cheney, Sheriff of Bucks., who married, as his second wife, Anne Fleetwood, daughter of Sir William Fleetwood, of Great Missenden, Bucks.

Cheney Boys arrived in Virginia in May, 1617, with Christopher Boys, who was probably his cousin, son of John Boyse, brother of Thomas Boyse, of Elmton. In May 1636, a grant of 1,550 acres was issued to Cheney Boys, in Charles City County, at the head of Powell’s Creek, in Merchant’s Hope. Christopher Boyse was in London in 1635, representing passengers bound for Virginia, whose ship had been delayed. Before 1635, he owned a farm in Warwick County, near Potash Quarter Creek, also known as Harwoods Neck.

John Boys, D.D., born in 1571, second son of Thomas Boys and Maria Denne, married, as his first wife, Mary Bargrave. Alice Boyse, wife of Luke Boyse, half-brother of John Boyse, testified in Virginia court cases involving the Bargraves. Thomas Bargrave, who was in Virginia in 1621, was the vicar of Eythorne, in 1614, under the patronage of the Boys family. The Bargraves were also intermarried with the Martins: Richard Martin’s, daughter, Dorcas, married Captain George Bargrave, brother of Thomas, who also emigrated to Virginia, as did another brother, Captain John Bargrave. Martin’s Brandon was inherited by George’s son, Robert Bargrave.

Holmes provides more information on John Boys: ‘He was educated at Cambridge, became a scholar of Benet College, and in 1593 was elected to an appropriate Fellowship in Clare Hall. He was preferred to the Rectory of Betshanger, by his uncle Sir John Boys, and collated to the Mastership of Eastbridge Hospital, in Canterbury, in the same year. In 1599 he had the Vicarage of Tilmanstone, and proceeded soon afterwards to the degree of S. T. P. In 1618, Dr. Boys was collated to the Rectory of Great Mongeham, and in 1619 was admitted Dean of Canterbury. He died suddenly (in his study) in 1625, and was buried in the Virgin Mary’s (commonly called the Dean’s) Chapel, in that Cathedral, where a handsome monument was erected to his memory, by his (2nd) wife Angela, who survived him many years’ (9).

Edward Boys, the third son of Thomas Boys and Maria Denne, married Anne Crayford, sister of Alice Crayford, wife of John Merriwether, of Sheperdswell, Kent. He married, secondly, in 1621, Catherine Gookin, granddaughter of Catherine Denne and John Gookin, aforementioned, and the widow (married June 1, 1619) of William Warren of Ripple Court, Kent.

Luke Boys, the fourth son of Thoas Boyse, by his seond wife, Christians Searles, was baptised at Eythorne on May 29, 1579. He was recorded as aged 44 in the 1624 Muster. He was associated with Captain Thomas Harris in an official capacity, as Kingsbury noted: ‘In 1624 the Neck of Land was represented in the General Assembly by Luke Boyse and Thomas Harris. Boys was a recent (1619) arrival in Virginia; Harris is not known to have been at Charles City before 1623′ (10). Hannah Boys, daughter and heir of Luke Boys, patented, on November, 1635, 300 acres in Henrico adjoining land of her mother, Alice Edlowe; due 50 acres for her personal adventure, and 50 acres for the personal adventure of her father, and 200 acres for transportation of servants.

Sir John Boys, brother of Thomas Boyse of Elmton, in Eyethorne, of St. Gregory’s Priory in Canterbury, and of Hoad Court, in Kent, died in 1612. In the north aisle of St. Peter and St. Paul, Great Missenden, is a monument to Dame Jane Walker, dated 1635, relict of Daniel Bonde of London, and later of Sir John Boyse of Canterbury. Sir John Boys had firstly married, in 1558, Dorothy Pawley, daughter of Thomas Pawley.

The 1624 Muster lists at Neck of Land, Thomas Harris, his wife, Anne Woodlast, a kinswoman, and Margaret Berman (Bourdman). In the I625 Muster, Thomas Harris was stated to be 38 years old. His wife’s name was given as ‘Adria’, aged 23, who came to Virginia in November, 1621, on the Marmaduke. Adria Harris was probably Audry Hoare, recorded as being born in Aylesbury, Bucks., the daughter of a shoemaker: ‘Audry Hoare Mayd aged 19: borne att Alesburie in Buckenham sheir, her ffather and Mother are alive, her father a shoemaker, She hath two Sisters one wherof whose name is Joane Childe, dwellinge in the Blackfryers downe in the Lane neer Catherne wheel Shee had a Brother Called Richard, apprentice to a fustian dresser, Shee can doe plaine work and black works and can make all manner of buttons; One Mr Thomas Beling a merchant is her first Cosen and one Mr George Blunded an upholsterer in Cornwall’ (11).

CaptainThomas Harris, in a re-patent of July 12, 1637, claimed to have inherited Longfield by a Will made on February 11, 1620, by Anne Gurganey, wife of Edward Gurganey. A land grant by Governor Harvey, of February 12, 1633, to Thomas Harris, assigns him a 100 acres in the right of his wife, who, as him, is described as an ancient planter. In the case of Adria, this can not be, but she may have married an ancient planter before 1624, who subsequently died.

Margaret Berman was Margaret Bourdman, one of the fifty-seven young women who came to Virginia in 1621, in the Warwick, aged 20, born in Bilton, Yorkshire. Sir John Gibson was an uncle on her mother’s side, and she was recommended to the company by Captain Wood, Mr Erasmus Finch, and Mr Kilband. In 1625, she was at College land (adjacent Neck of Land), in Henrico, as wife of Ezekiel Raughton, who was from Lincolnshire, and had come to Virginia in the Bona Nova, in 1621′ (12) These connections are readily explained, and involve the Finch family of Kent., and their familial association with the Gibsons and Pigotts.

To elucidate, Sir John Gibson married Anne, buried August 26, 1621, daughter of Sir John Allott, Fishmonger of Wood Street, London, and mayor in 1590, widow of Thomas Pigott of Doddershall, Buckinghamshire, MP. for Aylesbury (13). Gibson provided surety for Sir Thomas Wentworth on his appointment as Sheriff of Yorkshire. Wentworth was the brother of Cecily Wentworth, who married Thomas Finch, son of Sir Moyle Finch, in 1609, in St. Mary Magdalene, London.

Mr. Erasmus Finch, Margaret Bourdman’s co-sponsor, was of the family of Sir Moyle Finch: Sir William Finch married twice: firstly, to Elizabeth, daughter of Sir James Cromer, of Tunstal, Kent. Lawrence Finch, his eldest son, married Mary, only daughter and heir of Christopher Kempe, Esq., 5th son of George Kempe. Sir Thomas Finch, second son, married Catherine, eldest dau. of Sir Thomas Moyle, of Eastwell, Kent; among their issue being: Sir Moyle Finch, who married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Thomas Heneage, and Ann Poyntz, daughter of Nicholas Poyntz, of Iron Acton, Glos. They had issue: the eldest son, Sir Thomas Finch, who succeeded as Earl of Winthelsea, married, in 1609, Cecilie, daughter of John Wentworth; a younger son, Heneage Finch, who married Mary, daughter of William Seymour, Earl of Hertford; and a daughter, Jane Finch, who married George Wyat, Esquire, of Boxley, Kent, son of Sir Thomas Wyat, of Allington Castle, Kent. Their son was Francis Wyatt, Governor of Virginia. Eleonor Finch, sister of Lawrence Finch, aforementioned, married Thomas Wotten, of Marden, Herefordshire, who was recorded in a Chantry valuation of 1547: ‘Fyndyng of Lampes & Lyghtes in Marden In primis Thomas Wotton clarke holdyth one acre of errable land called Lampe Acre’ (14). Their son was Sir Edward Wotton, of Boughton Malherbe. Sir William Finch, married, secondly, Catherine, daughter of Sir John Gaynsford, of Crowhurst, Surry. They had issue, a son, Erasmus Finch, who married, circa 1555, Marian, daughter of John Sommers, relict of Thomas Rolfe, and died without issue; a daughter, Elizabeth Finch, who married Thomas Thwaites.

Catherine Finch, a young woman who came to Virginia on the Marmaduke, in 1621, was born in Marden, Herefordshire. Her guardian was her brother, Erasmus Finch, the co-sponsor of Margaret Berman, of the Thomas Harris household, the other sponsor being Sir John Gibson, who had married the relict of Thomas Pigott, of Doddershall, Bucks., MP. for Aylesbury, Margaret’s uncle on her mother’s side, and intimate of the Wentworth family, who had intermarried with that of Finch. Catherine and Erasmus were probably the children of one of the ‘younger sons’ of Thomas Finch, who are alluded to in genealogical record, whose half-sister married into the family of Wotton, of Marden, Herefordshire, with Erasmus Finch, of Virginia, being named after his namesake, a half-brother of the said Thomas Finch.

The Finch family also held land in Buckinghamshire: ‘Lease for twenty-one years was made to Henry Berkeley in 1586. Two years later the queen granted Ravenstone in fee to Sir Moyle Finch and John Audley in trust for Sir Thomas Heneage, afterwards her vice chamberlain. Elizabeth daughter and heir of Sir Thomas Heneage, whom she succeeded in 1595, was the wife of Sir Moyle Finch, with whom she made settlements of Ravenstone in 1596 and 1606 … settlement in tail-male on her eldest son, with contingent remainder to John son of her son John, Heneage, Francis, and John, sons of her son Heneage’ (14).

It only remains to suggest the ancestor of Thomas Harris, and to elucidate his familial connection to the Pigott family and their Kentish kinfolk.

When Hugh de Aylesbury died, in 1423, his land at Broughton passed to his aunt, Eleanor, who became the wife of Sir Humphrey Stafford, of Grafton, Northamptonshire. Thus, both Milton Keynes and Broughton came to be held by the Stafford family. Meanwhile, the lands retained by the de Broughtons passed by marriage to the Howard family. Agnes Howard married William Paulet, and, in 1572, they sold their holding to Thomas Duncombe, who settled the manor of Broughton, near Aylesbury, on his second son, Francis, in 1590. Drewe Woodliffe married Katherine Duncombe, a member of the Moreton branch of the Duncombes, at Aylesbury, Bucks., on November 30, 1581. She was the granddaughter of Robert Duncombe and Margaret Cheney, of more anon.

In 1431, John Harryes is recorded as of Walton, near Aylesbury, and in 1455 and 1461, a John Harryes is recorded as of Broughton: ‘Grant from John Harryes of Walton, near Aylesbury, to John Baldewyn, William Puxstede, Thomas Halle, John Caldecote of Aylesbury, and Richard Blewet of Stone (co. Buckingham], of a messuage, curtilage, selion of pasture and appurtenances in Walton. Dated Tuesday next before the Feast of All Saints, 10 Hen. VI., 30 October 30, 1431′ (15). ‘Grant from William Cotes and Thomas Tannere of Walton, near Aylusbury, to Robert Playtour of Debgrove (Bedgrove, co. Buckingham) and John Harryes of Bro(u)ghton (near Aylesbury), of four acres of arable land in the fields of Debgrove. Dated the day of the Apostles Simon and Jude, 34 Hen. VI. October 28, 1455′ (16). ‘Grant from John Balky of Aylesbury, co. Buckingham, Richard Ward of the same place, and William Parkyn of the same place, to John Harreys of Brougthton (Broughton, near Aylesbury and Robert Playtour, of five acres and a rood of land in the field of Caldecote’, May 4, 1461 (17).

The first notice I can find of the Hoare family of Aylesbury finds them dwelling in the parish of Walton in 1489, receiving, as John Harryes, a grant from the Balkey family: ‘Consideration £60. October 21, 1489: Grant from John Balkey of Aylesbury, co. Buckingham, late the younger, to John Baldwyn, John Baldwyn, knt., Richard Fryr, clerk, Ralph Verney, esq., Richard Heynys, citizen and mercer of London, Richard Crypte, citizen and mercer of London, John Spycer of Aylesbury, and Thomas Hoore of Walton in the parish of Aylesbury, of the Lordships called Castell (Castle) Fee and Bawdys (Bawd’s) Fee in Aylesbury and Walton (18).

Two hundred years later, William Hoare, a shoemaker, represents this family: ‘Feoffment. January 11, 1683: (1) Henry Dunmall of Aylesbury, saddler, executor of the Will of Henry Jordan, shoemaker, of Aylesbury, dec’d., (2) William Hoare of Aylesbury, shoemaker. Messuage in Aylesbury in a certain place there called Castle Fee in a street called Cobbler’s Row, the messuage of William Talboys the elder, west, and the messuage of Elizabeth Freer, widow, now in the occupation of Richard Talboys, east, late in the occupation of the said Henry Jordan’ (19). Similarly, Hugh Harris, by process of association, seems to have descended from John Harryes of Walton: ‘The whole of the consideration-money paid was 823L. 6s. 9d. for a messuage or tenement called the Brother-House in Alesbury, next the church yard, with its appurtenances, parcel of the possessions of the late guild or fraternity of Alesbury; also a cottage there adjoining; a meadow called Castle Mead with its appurtenances, in the occupation of Robert Woodleff. 1538′ (20).

Central to the kinship group of Captain Thomas Harris, and a main link to such families as Cheney, Duncombe, and Woodliffe, was the Pigott family of Bechampton, Bucks., an account of which may commence with Richard Pigott, of Little Horwood, Bucks., who was of a family of well-established yeomen farmers that came to possess, by 1453, the Manor of Bechampton. He was appointed Escheator for Bucks. and Beds. on November 4, 1455. He married, firstly, Alice Finnell, daughter of Richard Finnell, of Winslow, Bucks., and had issue, Robert Pigott; of Whaddon, Bucks. Richard Pigott married, secondly, Joan Dayrell, daughter of Paul Dayrell, Esq., of Lillingston Dayrell, Bucks. She married, secondly, Richard Forster, Gent., and was recorded in the Close Rolls of 1492, with her son, John, in which she is shown to have held Wolfe’s Manor, and tenements in Bechampton. The said John Pigott married Isabel Edy, daughter and coheir of John Edy, of Stony Stratford, Bucks. Their son, Robert Pigott , was established in Bechampton. He married Lucy Saunders, daughter of Thomas Saunders, Gent, of Stow, Bucks.

Their son was Thomas Pigott, of Bechampton, recorded in a grant from George Tresham, his brother-in-law, dated July 13, 1545. He married Isabel Tresham, daughter of Richard Tresham, Esq., of Newton, Northants. His Will was proved in 1593 (P.C.C.). He had issue: 1.Valentine Pigott, Esq., Serjeant-at-Law, of Loughton, Beds. His Will was proved in 1590 (P.C.C.). He married, firstly, Anne Andrewes, daughter of Sir Thomas Andrewes, of Northants. Ursula Pigott, eldest daughter and coheir, married her kinsman, Christopher Pigott, of Doddershall, near Aylesbury, Bucks. Christopher Pigott’s brother, Thomas, represented Aylesbury in the 1589 Parliament before serving as county sheriff in 1593-4. As heretofore mentioned, Sir John Gibson married Anne, daughter of Sir John Allott, Fishmonger of Wood Street, London, and Mayor in 1590, widow of the aforesaid Thomas Pigott. Margaret Berman (Bourdman), recorded as being in the household of Captain Thomas Harris in the 1624 Muster, was a niece of Sir John Gibson on her mother’s side. 2. George Pigott; married, after 1566, Eleanor Claver, daughter of Marmaduke Claver, of Bucks. He succeeded his father as squire of Bechampton. 3. Edmund Pigott, Citizen & Grocer of London, who died in 1613, married Susan Kindlemarsh; his issue being baptised at St Michael, Cornhill, London. 4. Matthew Pigott; Rector of Bechampton, 1568-98, born in 1538. 5. Isabel Pigott, who married George Salisbury, of Haversham, Bucks. William Pigott, who married a daughter of Robert Harris, Rector of Bechampton, 1526-1551. 7. Lucia Pigott, who married Robert Lee, of Hulcott, Bucks.

Robert Lee was the son of Benedict Lee, of Hulcot, Bucks., and his second wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Robert Cheney, Esq., of Chesham Boyse, Bucks. The said Robert Cheney died in 1542, aged 47. His daughter, Margaret Cheney, married Richard Duncombe, of Moreton, Bucks. They had issue: John Duncombe, of Moreton, who married Mary Russell, daughter of William Russell. Their daughter, Katherine, married, in 1581, Drewe Woodliffe (22), whose son was John Woodliffe, who settled in Virginia, and whose daughter, Anne Woodliffe, was named as ‘kin’ of Thomas Harris in the 1624 Muster. John Duncombe held a capital messuage in Moreton in the 16th century. It passed into the hands of John Saunders of Long Marston, Hertfordshire, who sold it to Richard Saunders. The latter died in 1601, leaving a son, John, as his heir, from whom Robert Waller bought two messuages, a garden, an orchard, and 90 acres of land in Moreton and Dinton. In 1606, Sir Thomas Lee died seised of a farm called Moreton Farm in Dinton, which had previously been held by Edmund Waller. Thomas Lee, the son of the lessee, held the remainder of this lease at the time of his death in 1572. He left in his will the house in which he lived at Moreton to his wife, together with all lands belonging to it and other tenements there. The Lees had probably settled there in the fifteenth- century, a brass to William Lee, of Dinton, who died in 1485, still existing in the church. It can be noted that Richard Duncombe was a son of Thomas Duncombe, of Wingrave, Bucks., and, as such, was a nephew of Bennet Duncombe, of Maids Moreton, Bucks., a place of residencs of the family of Captain Thomas Harris, as will be described hereinafter. The marriage of Margaret Cheney to Richard Duncombe may provide a connection to the family of Cheney Boys, as heretofore suggested, which may have been an alliance between these families of long standing.

‘In a Will I have seen of Robert Pigott, son to John Pigott, made Anno 1557, he appointed his body to be buried in the Church here (Bechampton). To him succeeded Thomas Pigott his Son and heir (b. 1510), who died seized of this manor and alternate advowson, Anno 1595, 39 Eliz., and was succeeded by his second son, George Pigot; Valentine his eldest Son, Counsellor at Law, dying in his father’s life time without issue male; and Matthew his third son being Rector of this Church. This George Pigott died Anno 1602, 44 Eliz., and willed to be buried here. His Successor was Thomas Pigott, his only Son, as seems to me, who occurs possessed hereof Anno 1605, about 4 Years after which, he sold this manor and his alternate turn in the advowson to Sir Thomas Bennet, Citizen and Lord Mayor of London … On the tablet this Inscription, ‘I Matthew Pigot the sonne of Thomas Pigot Esq. of the house of Beaucampton, do lie here buried July 8, 1598. I was for some twenty years Pastoure of this church and of Calverton, where I preached the sincere doctrine of Christ Jesus, and accordingly beleving livinge and dieing do now most comfortably feele the inestimable benefite thereof, leavinge unto you my most lovinge and beloved People, as a perpetual monument of my love and last farewell, these fewe Lines toe put you always in mind to do the like, that so in our bodies and soules we may shortly meet together again in heavenly felicity and Immortality, Amen … Near it is enclosed by iron rails a curious white marble monument supported by two round Pillars; at the top the arms and crest of Benet, viz. Gules, three demi lions rampant or; in fess point a besant. Underneath the bust of a Man and below it this Inscription on a tablet M. S. Symonis Benet Armigeri, Filii et hæredis Ricardi Benet Armigeri, Nepotis avi sui Thoma Benet, Eq. … Urbis London, dignislimi quondam Prætoris. … But I come lastly to the series of the rectors of this Church; and shall begin with those presented by the Lords of the town. The first of these that occur in the Registers of Lincoln is William Hartshawe, instituted Feb. 21, Anno 1490, 5 Hen. VII., on the resignation of Edy on the presentation of John, son to William Foster, and John Pigot. In his Will, which I have seen, dated Anno 1525, 16 Hen. VIII, he appointed to be buried in the Church here, and bequeathed to it a Vestment with a Cross on it.

Robert Harris succeeded June 11, Anno 1526, being presented by William Tylor (Taylor) on the Convent of Luffields title and right. He died Anno 1551, 5 Edw. VI, and was succeeded by John Bierly instituted June 1, 1551, on the presentation of Robert Pigot, Esq. He resigned Anno 1553, and was succeeded by Robert Corbet presented June 23, Anno 1553, by William Lord Grey and others, by the Grant of this turn from Robert Pigot Esq. and Sir Nicholas Throckmorton the alternate patrons; which Sir Nicholas had obtained Luffield dissolved Priory and its endowments of the King.Thomas Allen was instituted July 2, Anno 1557, 4 & 5 Philip and Mary, on the death of the last Incumbent, on the presentation of Robert Pigot Esq. Richard Lovel was collated by the Bishop on a Lapse, and instituted March 9, 1558, 4 and 5 Philip and Mary. Matthew Pigot was instituted Anno 1568′ (21)

Robert Harris, Rector of Bechampton, son of John Harris of Maids Moreton, which is situate 6 miles west of Bechampton, had issue: 1. John Harris, defendant in a case concerning land in Aylesbury: ‘Slegge v Harrys. Plaintiffs: Edward Slegge of Cambridge, gentleman. Defendants: John Harrys and Joan his wife. Subject: Messuage in Aylesbury bought of William Sakevyle and John Dudley. Buckinghamshire. 1556-1558 (22); 2. a daughter, married to William Pigott, brother of Matthew Pigott, who succeeded as Rector of Bechampton, and Valentyne Pigott (23). John Harris held 230 acres of land of the manor of Greenhams in Maids Moreton in 1587, lands previously held by his grandfather in 1518 (24), where his nephew, Leonard Pigott, son of William Pigott and his sister, also held land (24). The Woodliffe family also held tenements in Maids Moreton: ‘Gift by Robert Woodlef to John Lombard of Buckingham of his tenement in Maids Moreton. March, 2, 1560′ (25). John Harris is recorded in a Pleadings case of circa 1560, in which he is a defendant against the executor of John Finch, son of Sir Moyle Finch, and cousin of Erasmus Finch, who sponsored Margaret Bourdman in Virginia, habitee of the Captain Thomas Harris household, as described herein: ‘Stevensons v. Forde. Plaintiffs: John Stevensons, executor of John Finch. Defendants: John Forde and John Harrys. To complete purchase, and for discovery as to a contract. Land, parcel of and belonging to the manor of Aylesbury. Buckinghamshire’ (26).

John Harris is also the plaintiff in a case involving Walton: ‘Fountayne v Harrison. Plaintiffs: Thomas Fountayne. Defendants: John Harris. Subject: Claim by lease. The manor house and scite of the manor of Walton, Buckinghamshire, and three hundred acres of land thereto belonging. Sir Thomas Packington kt, sometime lord of said manor’ (27), suggesting him to be a descendant of John Harryes of that place, heretofore mentioned. John Harris had issue: 1. Valentyne Harris, who held lands in Long Crendon, Bucks.: ‘Harrys v. Towsey. Plaintiffs: Valentyn Harrys. Defendants: Roland Towsey. Subject: Deeds. Lands in the parish of Crendon (Long Crendon), Buckinghamshire, holden by plaintiff of the manor of Crenden, of which manor … Yonge was lord’ (28). Long Crendon was an habitation of the Gurganey family. Edward Gurganey, of Virginia, whose wife bequeathed ‘Longfield’ to Captain Thomas Harris, was born in Long Crendon in 1582. This strongly suggests that Edward Gurganey’s wife was the sister of Captain Thomas Harris. 2. Thomas Harris, recorded as a plaintiff concerning land in Maids Moreton in 1577: ‘Final concord between William Richardson and Thomas Harrys pfs. and John Lambert senior def. of 2 messuages, 2 cottages, 2 tofts, 2 gardens, 2 orchards, 200 acres of land, 10 acres of meadow, 200 acres of pasture, 4 acres of wood and 20 acres of furze and heath in Buckingham and Maids Moreton: consideration £80.Day after St. Trinity’ (29).

It is almost certain that Captain Thomas Harris was the son of Valentyne or Thomas Harris, and husband of Adria Hoare. As heretofore stated, her sister was Joane Child, who sponsored Adria’s voyage to Virginia. The Child family of Aylesbury were tennants of the Cheneys. It can be emphasised, for the point bears it, that John Harris, almost certainly the grandfather of Captain Thomas Harris, was the brother-in-law of Lucia Pigott, who married Robert Lee, the son of Benedict Lee, of Hulcot, Bucks., and his second wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Robert Cheney, Esq., of Chesham Boyse, Bucks. , and sister of Margaret Cheney, who married Richard Duncombe, of Moreton, in Dinton, Bucks. They had issue: John Duncombe, who married Mary Russell, daughter of William Russell. Their daughter, Katherine, married, in 1581, Drewe Woodliffe, whose son was John Woodliffe, who settled in Virginia, and, to repeat, whose daughter, Anne Woodliffe, was named as ‘kin’ of Thomas Harris in the 1624 Muster.

The Child family were also tenurially associated with the Cheneys: In 1577, John Cheyney, Esq., left a rent-charge of £5 per annum to the poor of Amersham, Chesham Boyse, and Drayton Beauchamp; chargeable upon a farm called the Moze, in Chesham parish. In 1622, William Child left a rent-charge of 20s. per anum to the poor of this parish (30). John Cheney, Esq. was the uncle of John Duncombe, whose daughter, as stated, married Drewe Woodliffe. It would be reasonable to assume that Adria Hoare’s sister married a grandson of William Childe, a son of one of his sons, John or William.

Contemporary to Valentyne and Thomas Harris was Richard Harris, whose first son was Thomas Harris, recorded as living in Great Missendon on December 3, 1624: ‘Thomas Harris of Great Missenden and Christopher Egleton of Little Missenden co. Bucks. James I.: Surrender of Letters Patent of November 26, 7 Charles I., granting the fee farm of premises in Wooton co. Oxford, to Basil Nicoll, gent., and John Sampson, haberdasher of London’ (31). His brother, and executor of his Will, in 1654, was Henry Harris, of Little Missenden, Gent, who held a lease of land in Long Crendon in 1609: ‘From: the dean and canons of St George’s Chapel, Windsor to: Henry Canon of Haddenham, Buckinghamshire, yeoman … The manor and farm of Crendon, Buckinghamshire, reserving rights and dues as specified. The lease is made in consideration of the surrender of the previous lease, dated October 1605, to …, then of Crendon. Witnesses: Henry Harris; Thomas Deanes’ (32). Thomas and Henry Harris were probably cousins of Captain Thomas Harris. Henry Harris was the main recipient of his brother’s estate (33). Henry’s grandson, Henry Harris, married Margaret Child, of Chesham Boyse, in 1683: ‘Henry Harris, of Great Missenden, Bucks, Bach., 34, & Margaret Child, of Chesham, sd co., Spr, 24, dau. of William Child, gent, who consents, at Halton, Great or Little Missenden, or Chesham’ (34). She was the granddaughter of William Child and Joan Hoare (sister of Adria Hoare, wife of Captain Thomas Harris), a daughter of their son, William. Henry Harris Sr. was Thomas Styles br.-in-law, who was a tenant, in 1627, of the Duncombe family at Chesham: ‘Ellesborough (Aylesbury). 1 John Gardner of Chesham Waterside, Gt. Chesham, Bucks, yeoman. 2. Thomas Birche of Charteridge, Chesham, yeoman, Thomas Hillerton of Lt Missenden, Bucks, gent, Thomas Style of Lt Missenden, gent, and Henry Harris of Lt. Missenden, gent. Messuage with appurtenances called White end farm in Gt Chesham als Chesham, Bucks, etc. (35). Henry Harris Sr. may have been the father of John Harris, recorded as a defendant, between 1621-1625, regarding property in Chesham Boyse: ‘Ashfeild v Harris. Plaintiffs: Thomas Ashfeild. Defendants: John Harris, Joyce Harris his wife and others. Subject: property in Chesham, Buckinghamshire’ (36).

The invisible thread of all such kinship groups is the large number of unrecorded siblings that would have also intermarried within its confines. We are only afforded a partial view of the complexity of family intermarriages that bound the kinship group together. Given this, it is entirely probable that Captain Thomas Harris was a closer kin of Margaret Bourdman and Anne Woodliffe than is evident, through (most typically) an unrecorded sister’s marriage.

What of Thomas? Instead of him being the mere full stop in a genealogical account, some sense of his life can be gained by considering his circumstance. He was of the yeoman stock of a pastoral county that produced best-quality wool, with towns such as Quarrendon, and the Lee family of that place, exporting their fleeces to the continent. The Harris family were yeoman farmers of medium scale, who would have had sub-tenants. They probably lived in a timber-framed house, replete with massive, oak furniture – the next generation’s heritage – but may have been wealthy enough to have afforded one of brick, and to have it lit by beeswax candles, rather than unpleasantly smelling tallow ones. They may have eaten turkey – introduced from the Americas in 1525 – served on pewter dishes. Some Harris wives may have cured bacon or salted meat, and tended to other dawn to dusk chores, or she may have had others to help her – Audrie Hoare was probably of the former type; a necessary prerequisite, for the American colonial enterprise was built on the strained back of both men and women, a fact not featured in most Hollywood histories. The early generations of this Harris family could certainly afford to have their sons educated, and so become more elligible to marry into the families of parish squires, such as the Pigotts, and to become the rector of that parish, as in the case of Robert Harris. That is, his parish church was supported by a form of local tax called a tithe, which was levied on the personal as well as agricultural output of the parish. As a rector, Robert Harris received both the greater and lesser tithes of his parish, as distinct from a vicar, who would have received only the lesser tithes.

The Harris family lived through turbulent times: The sixteenth-century was a see-saw of Catholics and Protestants stealing the property of the other – robbery under the guise of religion. Though this process is commonly believed to have commenced in the reign of Henry VIII, Buckinghamshire is a good example of earlier intolerance, a striking example being given in Amersham, in 1506, when the daughter of a suspected Lollard was forced to set fire to the kindling which burned her father alive. Her husband and her father’s neighbour’s were made to watch and do penance. Lollardy, a belief that Scripture rather than the Church was the basis of religious authority, had taken a hold in Buckinghamshire, where John Cheney of Drayton Beauchamp, aforementioned, was a noted supporter (37). It was those with such dissenting spirit that fashioned colonial Virginia, and which Captain Thomas Harris was heir to.

He and Adria were not alone in Virginia, cast into some wilderness without the support of familiar faces and willing hands of help. They were surrounded by Buckinghamshire kin and acquaintants, and would have eagerly awaited news from England, of the marriages made by their siblings, cousins, nieces, and nephews, for, the overall resource of their kinship group was increased by means of advantageous marriage, and this was as important in the colonisation of Virginia as the musket, axe, and plough. The colonisation of the ‘New World’ by English people can not be divorced from the culture of the English people.

To be continued.

copyright m stanhope 2015

REFERENCES

(1) Peter Laslett, ‘The Gentry of Kent in 1640′, Cambridge Historical Journal, ix. (1948), 150. 66. (2) Charles Pythian-Adams, ed., Societies, Cultures and Kinship 1580-1850: Cultural Provinces and English, p. 162, 2010. (3) Carol Neel, Medieval Families, Perspectives on Marriage, Household, and Children, p. 200, 2004. (4) J. G. Pounds, The Culture of the English People, p. 255, 1994. (5) Don Harrison Doyle, ‘Faulkner’s County’, p. 255, 1994. (6) Warren R. Hofstra, The Planting of New Virginia: Settlement and Landscape in the Shenandoah Valley, p. 39, 2003. (7) John Majewski, ‘A House Dividing: Economic Development in Pennsylvania and Virginia, p. 17, 2000. (8) (Christopher E. Hendricks, The Backcountry Towns of Colonial Virginia, p. 52, 2006. (9) A descriptive catalogue of books, in the library of John Holmes, F.S.A. p. 35, 1828. (10) Kingsbury, ed., Records, III, pp. 405, 426, 427. (11) Records of the Virginia Company. (12) David R. Ransome Village Tensions in Early Virginia: Sex, Land, and Status at the Neck of Land in the 1620s, in The Historical Journal, vol. 43, no. 2 (Jun., 2000), pp. 365-381 (13) Visitation of Buckinghamshire, 1566, 1634. (14) M. A. Faraday, The Herefordshire Chantry Valuations of 1547, p. 101, 2012. (15) Worcestershire Archives Service. Reference: 705:349/12946/495015. (16) ibid. Reference: 705:349/12946/494833. (17) ibid. Reference: 705:349/12946/495189. (18) ibid. Reference: 705:349/12946/495742. (19) Centre for Buckinghamshire Studies. Reference: D-PC/42/2 (20) Robert Gibbs, Buckinghamshire: A History of Aylesbury with its Borough and Hundreds, the Hamlet of Walton, p. 104, 1885. (21) Browne Willis, The History and Antiquities of the Town, Hundred, and Deanry of Buckingham, pp. 139-148, 1755. (22) National Archives. Reference: C 1/1473/28. (23) Thomas Langley MS. (24) Alfred Leslie Rowse The England of Elizabeth p. 111, 2003. (25) Staffordshire and Stoke-on-Trent Archives. Reference: D4038/A/12/18. (26) National Archives. Reference: C 2/Eliz/S27/34. (27) ibid. Reference: C 2/Eliz/F3/43. (28) ibid. Reference: C 2/Eliz/H17/2. (29) Staffordshire and Stoke-onTrent Archives. Reference: D4038/A/12/20. (30) James Joseph Sheahan, History and Topography of Buckinghamshire, p. 807, 1862. (31) National Archives. Reference: E 214/202. (32) Canterbury Cathedral Archives. Reference: CCA-DCc-ChAnt/W/180. (33) P.C.C. Probate 11/241/470. (34) Allegations for Marriage Licenses Issued From the Faculty Office of the Archbishop of Canterbury at London, 1542 to 1869. (35) Title deeds and papers of the Duncombe family, Chesham, Bucks; and Lincolns Inn. Deed to lead Uses for a Recovery. May 21 1627. (36) National Archives. Reference: C 3/331/11. (37) Ernest Fraser Jacob, The Fifteenth Century, 1399-1485, p. 132, 1969. (38) Shehan, ibid.

ADDENDUM

‘The parish of Beachampton, Bechampton, or Becentone, as it is called in Domesday, contains 1,492 acres, of the ratcable value of £1,998 ; and 272 inhabitants. The river Ouse separates this parish from the county of Northampton. The land is in general clayey and stoney … The Village is scattered; and divided into two parts, and stands about 3 miles S.W. of Stony Stratford, and 5 miles NE. from Buckingham A small stream passes through the village. Browne Willis observes, that the name of the place is exactly descriptive of it, signifying a rapid stream running between the houses. Lace making is the chief employment of the females … This parish was surveyed among the lands of Walter Giffard, Lewin de Newenham, and Roger de Iverai, by the Conqneror’s Commissioners; but before the end of the reign of Henry II., the families of FitzRichard and FitzNiel possessed the chief estates The family of Bolebec were ancient landowners here, and in the 13th century the family of Beachampton held a part of the manor. In 1470 the manor belonged to John Pigott, whose wife, Isabel, daughter and heir of of Stony Stratford, brought Loughton to the Pigotts … The advowson was anciently in medieties. The patronage of one of these was given by Robert FitzNiel, according to Dugdale’s Monasticon, in 1329; the other was in the Lord of the Manor. In 1470, a union of the medieties took place on condition of alternate presentation. After the Reformation, and until the year 1827, the patronage was in the Lords of the Manor … The Church (Assumption of the Blessed Virgin) is a small but interesting structure, having a nave with aisles clerestory and porch, a chancel, and a small tower at the west end, in which are three bells. The. windows of the clerestory are of two lights, and are very good. All the other windows (except one, of two lights, inv the tower) are Perpendicular. There is a small Decorated pierced circle within a square, on the south side of the tower. The porch has two stone sediles or benches; the nave and aisles are divided by three arches on each side, supported by quatrefoil columns; the wooden roofs of the nave and aisles are visible, but that of the chancel is concealed by a ceiling of plaster, which interterferes with the top of the east window. This window is of three lights, and contains some fragments of stained glass. The font is plain and circular’ (38).

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged | Leave a comment

TWO THOMAS HARRISES OF ISLE OF WIGHT COUNTY, VIRGINIA

This work follows on from my description of Captain Thomas Harris, of Bechampton, Buckinghamshire, and of the 1624 Virginia Muster, in that, again, the family connections in England of such as the two Thomas Harrises of Virginia, one dying in 1672, the other in 1688, gave rise to where they settled in Virginia, and which families they married into.

To borrow from my essay on Captain Thomas Harris about the importance of kinship groups as a means of survival and furtherment:

‘In Darwinian terms, the English kinship groups that settled Virginia and were competing species that had to adapt to the harsh reality of frontier life in order to survive, with survival being dependent on mutual co-operation and alliances within their ranks – the concept of individual advancement through social enterprise’.

‘The vital importance of kinship support in England and colonial America is well documented. Neel stated: ‘Marriage is not simply the union of two persons; rather, it binds together two kin groups. It reunites human society, which time and the divergence of family lines relentlessly pull asunder’ (1), a point elucidated by Pounds: ‘Even the state in medieval England required people to be linked in small groups or tithings, so that each could vouch for the others’ good behaviour. Almost everyone is, by the accident of birth, a member of a family, of a more extended kinship group (2). Such social-dependency arrangements were repeated by American settler families, as exampled by Doyle: ‘The listing of people, their names and birthplaces in the census rolls, shows clusters of fellow North or South Carolinians, Virginians, and Tennesseans living next to one another … The family names listed in the census suggest that kinship groups were being transplanted, either at once or in stages … letters and diaries reveal brief glimpses of the vast undergrowth of siblings, cousins and in-laws that existed beneath the moving population … These kinship networks among the elite were only the more visible of a much larger complex of relations that pulled kin and family across vast American distances to be with one another’ (3). Hofstra commented on the depth of marriages within kinship groups: ‘All of 22 Scots-Irish settlers from eleven nuclear families that had acquired land around Hite’s holdings were related. In nearly four out of every five marriages, children of these pioneering families found mates among these or other Scots-Irish families living nearby’ (4), and Majewski pointed ou their evolvement into ever larger entities: ‘Constant intermingling of the same families in the same neighborhoods produced increasingly large kinship groups’ (5). Hendricks studied the importance of kinship groups in a specific area of settlement: ‘Family connections and kinship groups were very important to the settlement of … land south of the James River’ (6).

To not take account of the importance of the kinship group in the settlement of seventeenth-century Virginia is akin to studying biology without a microscope.

(1) Carol Neel, Medieval Families, Perspectives on Marriage, Household, and Children, p. 200, 2004. (2) J. G. Pounds, The Culture of the English People, p. 255, 1994. (3) Don Harrison Doyle, ‘Faulkner’s County’, p. 255, 1994. (4) Warren R. Hofstra, The Planting of New Virginia: Settlement and Landscape in the Shenandoah Valley, p. 39, 2003. (5) John Majewski, ‘A House Dividing: Economic Development in Pennsylvania and Virginia, p. 17, 2000. (6) Christopher E. Hendricks, The Backcountry Towns of Colonial Virginia, p. 52, 2006.

I had previously identified the group of Harris under discussion as eminating from the East Sussex/Kent region of England, as a consequence of them having definite associations in Virginia with families from this region. That much holds true, but such associations came about through an intermarriage with the very influential family of Warren, of Ripple Court, Kent. The families of the two Thomas Harises under discussion came from Southwark, England, as did associated families of Bassano, Griffin, Hart, Newsum, Payne, Powell, Taliafero, and Woodward, this latter family being intermarried with the Waltons of Virginia.

For the most part, the Harris family of Southwark were members of trade associations, such as the Fishmongers’ Company – one of the Twelve Great Livery Companies of the City of London, and among the most ancient of the City Guilds, which acted as an wholesaler of fish, which bought fish cheaply from the Dutch, much to the outrage of English fishermen; the dispute being settled by Act of Parliament. As the other Livery Companies, the Fishmongers acted as a mutual benefit society, supporting its members in times of need. (See W. Herbert, History of the worshipful Company of Fishmongers, 1837).

These Harris were not connected to iconic Sergeants, Captains, and Majors of Virginia, but, I suggest, are none the worse for that. Their origin can be speculated about – there are some tangential connections to the Harris family of Hayne, and to Wales; and those ardent for some connection to the Harris of Crixe might note the connection of William Rutter to Southwark, and he to a family of Payne: ‘Rutter’s election to the Parliament of 1529 may have been the work of the King’s brother-in-law, the Duke of Suffolk, who had a house in Southwark. Although he was not a stranger to the Sussex borough that returned him, as he owned a house in East Grinstead and his brother Thomas lived there, such personal links would hardly have sufficed to procure his election in a borough belonging to the duchy of Lancaster: he may have been helped by George Payne, an influential local gentleman and servant to Sir John Gage, one of the knights for Sussex in 1529, who was apparently to be charged with Rutter’s wages. Presumably Rutter sat for East Grinstead again in 1536, in accordance with the King’s request for the re-election of the previous Members, and if so he doubtless supported the bill for the enlargement of St. Margaret’s churchyard, Southwark, enacted in that Parliament (28 Hen. VIII, c.31): earlier in the reign he had been a churchwarden of St. Margaret’s … Rutter made his will on 22 Oct. 1540 … he made provision for his wife, two married daughters, sons-in-law, kinsmen and servants. His brother Thomas was to receive 20s. a horse and several small sums owing to Rutter, who added ‘Also I will that the executors of George Payne [who had died in 1538] do pay to my brother Thomas Rutter 10s. for my wages when I was burgess’. He appointed his wife executrix and his ‘brother’ Edward Lowe (or in his absence John Smith of the Vine) overseer of the will, which was proved on 8 Oct. 1541, seven days after Rutter’s burial at St. Saviour’s, Southwark'(The History of Parliament: the House of Commons 1509-1558, ed. S.T. Bindoff, 1982). William Harris of Southminster married, thirdly, Anne Rutter. William rutter was born by 1488, and could have been the father of Anne. On January 21, 1614, Sir Arthur Harris married ‘Lady Ann Bowyer’ at St. Olave’s: January 18, 1614 – Bond. Sir Arthur Harris, knight, of Crixeth, Essex, widower, 30, and Dame Anne Bowyer, of St. Olave, Hart Street, 22, widow of Sir Henry Bowyer, knight, who deceased three-quarter year since – at St. Olave, Hart Street’.

It would also perhaps be idle to conjecture on the exact parentage of the Harris mentioned hereinafter. Essentially, the lines of descent involve: (1) William Harris, whose will shows him to be kin of Edward Griffin, (2) William, his underage son; (3) William Harris Jr., his son (the Newsum/Hart/Sheppard/Spencer associate; (4) ‘John Harris, of St Saviour’, Southwark, cousin of (1); (5) Thomas Harris, his second son; (6) Richard Harris, named in the will of Ellen Harris, wife of (4); (7) any other cousin of (1). It is too easily possible to assume relationships from recorded marriages, an example being that of William Harris, who, at St. Olave, Southwark, married (May 25, 1643) Elizabeth Arnell (para. 41). Anthony Arnell was a transportee of Thomas Harris, obit. 1672: March 2, 1658: ‘Thomas Harris, 1000 acres, Isle of Wight Co. Upon a swamp running into the W. branch of Nansamond Riv., including 2 Indian fields. Trans. of 20 persons: John Hardy, Alexander Vaughn, Ann Lees, William Todd, Eliz. Jones, Mary Wood, John Davis, John Griffin, Fran. Anderson, Jno. Pew, Ann Greene, Eliza. Nusome, Weltin Harris, Anth. Arnold, Sam. Trobury, Alexander Cahill (Nugent, ‘Cavaliers and Pioneers’, vol. 1, p. 386). Anthony Arnold was associated with William Edwards: October 14, 1670; (para. 43) Whereas Willm. Richardson in his life tyme delivered unto Capt. George Lydall a list of bills as under his hand appears amounting to 12,000 pounds of tobacco and caske wch he was to retorne or be accomptable for it and it appearing that there was a bill of 3,000 pounds Tobo in the said list due from Mr. Arnold wch belonged to the orphans of Wm. Edwards decd.’ (McIlwaine, Minutes of the Council and General Court of Colonial Virginia, p. 230). He was also associated with William and John Harris: para. 44) March 24, 1726: ‘William Harris, Junr., 1500 acres, New Land, Hanover Co., adj. Mrs. Arnold and George Woodroof’s lines; on Overton’s fork of Elk Creek (Nugent, C&P, Vol. III, p. 303). April 11, 1732: ‘John Harris, 400 acres New Land, Hanover County; adj. Ambrose Joshua Smith, Capt. Thomas Carr and Ann Arnold; on low side of Great Rockey Creek (ibid. p. 414). John Harris of Cedar Creek, who died before 1745, established the Quaker Meeting with John Stanley in 1721, it being assumed that he married Mary Stanley, John Stanley’s daughter. It has been noted that the Harris of St. olave’s had intermarried with a family of Stanley. William and John Harris, neighbours of Mrs. Arnold, were both perhaps the sons of William Harris (and ‘Hennerettah’), and he the son of William Harris and Elizabeth Arnold, of St. Olave’s, Southwark. ‘Jane Arnold transported 1686, headright claimed by Mathew Tomlin, Isle of Wight County’ (para. 47).

What can not be assumed is any clear line of descent, for the ‘kinship principle’ was based on the dictum that a marriage of your cousin was an open doorway to your marriage into the same family. It is for this treason, the ‘common ownership of association’, that I have declined to construct a genealogical table for the Harris family of Southwark and Virginia. I find it difficult to make a clear sense of such land deeds as: (para. 67). ‘George Bryar & Rich. Lawrence, 3000 acs. Rappa. Co. on Ewd. side of Rappa. Cr., 16 Mar. 1663. Beg. on sd. Cr. side adj. land of Col. More Fantleroy (Samuel Payne’s son-in-law; Samuel Payne, to repeat, being of the Payne family of St. olave’s, Sothwark) & opposite to the now plantation of Col. Walker, extending along the Cr. side to land of Charles Grimes, dec’d., bounded by same, land of Mr. Jno. Hull & his own to white oak in his Cr. &c. Trans. of 60 pers: Jno. Cole, Wm. Williams, Mary Jones, Wm. Wright, 7 Negroes, Ann Jones, Andrew Jones, Stephen Waters, Richard White, Nathall. Pine, Henry Addison, Jno. Martin, Mary Cole, Mary Wise, Peter Ware, Jno. Pigg, Jno. Garratt, Mary Stone, Ann Stone, Thomas Harris, Ann Harris, Susan Harris, Margtt. Williamson, Richard Mines, Mary Orchard, thrice, Wm. Stephens, Mathews Peters, Stephen Margetts, Timothy Collins, Robt. Collingworth, Peter Gage, & his wife, Wm. Norton, Warwick Pea, James Stone, Francis Skinner, Andrew Foreman, Norton Jones, Henry Etmore (or Elmore), Peter Rix, Susan Lawnes, Mathew Tomlin, Richd. Everdew, Susan Pike, 5 Negroes; Thomas Atkins, Andrew Joyner, Thomas Wms. (Williams), Margtt. Jones’. Who were Thomas, Ann, and Susan Harris? Is Thomas Harris he who died in 1688?, associated with Mathew Tomlin. Is this St. Olave’s baptismal record of any relevance? – ‘Anna Harris, 5 February 1658, f. Thomas Harris’, or, indeed, this one: ‘John Harris, 15 March 1656, f. Thomas Harris’ (who died in 1672?). (para. 68) Anthony Arnold 1669, 31 Aug: Witnessed, with Timothy Davis, a power of attorney by Arthur Hodges to Edward Hudson, and a power of attorney by Katherine Hubbert to John Forth to acknowledge her right and title to 375 acres sold by her former husband, Thomas Williamson, to James Fossett, Rappahannock Co., VA. (1) Richard Hubbard had been granted 1600 acres of land in Westmoreland Co., VA for transport of 32 persons on 12 Dec 1654, among them William Arnoll.

What follows is long on description, but short on answering the cunundrums inherent in Harris genealogy. This is a draft copy, on which I have not worked extensively, and will contain errors, but it at least, in my opinion, identifies the ball park from which this family of Harris originated, and, in that, may assist the research of others.

ST. OLAVE’S

1. A Harris family were associated with Southwark in the sixteenth-century, where they had an association with Richard and Christopher Payne, as given here: ‘The mayor, commonalty and citizens of London, governors of St Thomas’s Hospital, Southwark, and John Herdson v. Wilfred Lewty and Henry Fillion alias Filoll. A parcel of land called Capons Hill, and another supposed to be called Carters Marsh in the parish of Alvethley. Whether they belong to a messuage called Faunes, belonging to Henry Northey and Elizabeth, his wife, and now or late in the occupation of the defendant Lewty, or to the manor of Alvethley, belonging to the said hospital Surveys of the manor in 1563 and 1578, in which certain lands were omitted. Mentioning the New Inned Marshes said to have been ‘inned and wonne’ by Richard Payne and Christopher Payne, his father, late farmers of the said manor; and a suit between Mr Payne and a Mr Harris concerning the lease in reversion of the manor. Essex. 38 Eliz. Easter & Trin.’. This is John Payne, who married ‘Ann Floode, s’vant to Mr. Walton’, on September 3, 1570.

2. ‘Mr Harris’ was William Harris, whose will shows him to be kin of Edward Griffin, which had considerable impact on future relationship patterns in Virginia. The Will of ‘William Harris, Fishmonger, of Saint Saviour’, Southwark, Surrey, was proved November 1, 1600, naming Sarah, his wife, William, his underage son; Alice his sister; John Treherne, his father-in-law; John Trehern his brother-in-law; John Harris and John Cooke, his cousins; his brother-in-law, Edward Griffin; his cousin Wafern’s three unnamed children, and his cousin, Lentell. Executor: wife Sarah. Overseers: father-in-law, and cousin, … Lentell. Witnesses were: Edward Griffin; Christopher Toppinge; Margaret Treherne; William Harris (TNA, Prob.11/96, ff. 261v-262r). William Harris and Edward Griffin both married daughters of John Treherne Sr.; see the will of ‘John Treherne, Chief Porter of the Gates, of St. Saviour’, Southwark, proven October 28, 1618.

3. There is every possibility of these people being acquainted with William Shakespeare: ‘Nicholas Brend leased the ground on which the Globe was built by lease dated 21 February 1599 to Richard Burbage (1568-1619), Cuthbert Burbage (1564/5-1636), William Kempe, Augustine Phillips (d. 1605), Thomas Pope (d. 1603) John Heminges (1566-1630) and William Shakespeare (1564-1616) of Stratford upon Avon (see TNA REQ 4/1/2): For Nicholas Brend’s marriage to Margaret Strelley without his father’s consent, see Berry, pp. 84-5. Margaret (nee Strelley) Brend was also a cousin of the courtier John Stanhope (c. 1540-1621), 1st Baron Stanhope, and his sister, Lady Jane (nee Stanhope) Townshend Berkeley (see Berry, p. 85) … a later sale to Sir Matthew Browne confirms land ‘late in the several tenures’ of John Treherne, gentleman, George Archer, porter, Laurence Bush, draper, John Johnson, tailor, John Knolles, Abraham Campion, beer-brewer, Richard Burbage and William Shackspeare, gentlemen, John Bingham, saddler, and Robert Bromfield, gentleman’ (NationalL Archives C 54/1722, mm. 5-7). Although such an association with Shakespeare might seem to be tangential to genealogy, the proposition that Aemelia Bassano was the ‘dark lady’ of his sonnets, and the connection of Shakespeare, and the Bassanos and Laniers, to Southwark, gives a context to a marriage of 1662 between Thomas Harris and Dorothie Bassano, as described hereinafter.

4. Stuart Diamond’s ‘Notes on The Dark Lady Sonnets’ (2008) give account of Aemelia Bassano: ‘Aemilia Bassano Lanyer (1569-1645) published a collection of verse, Salve Deus Rex Judaeorum (“Hail God, King of the Jews”), 1611, which has gained considerable attention for its variety, quality, and proto-feminist stance. Lanyer may also be the first woman writing in English both to claim divine calling as a poet and to seek patronage through a community of intellectual women whom she praises and seeks to represent.

5. Aemilia Bassano was born in 1569 (the year of Spenser’s first publication), the daughter of court musician Baptista Bassano and his “reputed wife”, Margaret Johnson. Her father was a native of Venice, the youngest of several brothers brought to England by Henry VIII to enrich the music of the court, and may have been of Jewish background. Her mother was an Englishwoman with ties to families associated with the reformation wing of the English church. Baptista died when Aemilia was seven, and her mother when she was eighteen. At some point in her childhood she was educated in the household of Susan Bertie, the young Dowager Duchess of Kent, where she was exposed to standard renaissance humanist texts and ideas’.

6. William Harris (the ‘Fishmonger’) was the’cousin’ of John Harris, that is; ‘John Harris, of St Saviour’, Southwark, whose Will, proved May 2, 1616,states that he is ‘very sick of body’, and requests ‘burial in St Saviour parish near where his wife is lately buried’; and names Robert Harris, his eldest son, Thomas Harris, his second son; Mary Harris, his underage daughter, and Margery Catster, his cousin. Others named: Nicholas Wilkinson. John Gattes. Executor: Christopher Olliver, ‘his trusty and wellbeloved friend’. Overseers: William Catster; Robert Maymond. Witnesses: John Grenocke; Robert Maymonde (TNA, Prob.11/127, ff.345v-346r).

7.’Ellen Harris, of London, widow’ of the said Robert Harris, stated in her Will, proved March 25, 1631, that she was born in Presteigne, Radnor (Wales) on New Years Day (no year given), and she is ‘in good and perfect health of minde and memory’. She asks to be buried in the church of St Olave’s, Southwark, near her late husband, Robert Harris. She made a bequest to the poor children of Christ’s Hospital, and to the Company of Woolwinders of London. Family members named in her Will were: Sarah Harris, her goddaughter, ‘not yet 16 years old, daughter of Robert Harris’; Frances Harris, wife of Richard Harris; Dorcas Bridges, late wife of Robert Marcklame, now wife of Roger Bridges; Sarah Bridges, underage daughter of Dorcas Bridges; Elizabeth Perkins, widow; Margaret, eldest daughter of her cousin, Isaac Driver, deceased, and his widow Barbara Driver; and their three other unnamed children; Sarah Parker, her cousin, and her daughter, Sarah Parker. Executors: Jeffrey Kerby, citizen and grocer; Reginald Parker, citizen and haberdasher. Overseer: William Wilkenson. Witnesses: Richard Greene, scrivener; Thomas Watts; Richard Badowe, servant to Richard Greene (TNA, Prob. 11/159, ff. 286v-288v). The said Richard Harris may have been a nephew of John Harris, obit. 1616, and father of a namesake, who, on May 2, 1641, married ‘Ann Edwarde’, at St. Olave’s, Southwark.

8. William Harris was associated with a family of Williamson, which was probably of great significance to later ‘kinship marriages’ in Virginia: The Will of ‘Jeffrey Williamson, of St Saviour, fishmonger’, was proved April 8, 1589, naming Elizabeth, his wife, and Thomas Williamson, his brother. Executor: Elizabeth, his wife. Overseers: ‘William Harris, fishmonger’; Ferdinando Blake, baker. Witnesses: Alice Williamson; William Harris; Ferdinando Blake (TNA, Prob. 11/73, f. 283r-v).

9. Given the Harris connection to the Griffin family of Southwark, London, and Virginia, as will be exampled, it seems certain that Richard Williamson was of this family: ‘Richard Williamson, Appraisal taken November 16, 1665. Mr. Peter Garland Adm., Appraisers: Francis Ayers, Richard Williamson, Thomas Griffin, George Surbe’. Reg: August 9, 1666 (B. 2, p. 6). A Thomas Griffin married Frances Karzley, on November 26, 1653, at St. Olave’s, Southwark: ‘Thomas Griffine, marriner, & ffrancis Karzley were married by Justice Smith’.

10. Edward Griffin (para. 2) was the father of Thomas Griffin, father of (1) George Griffin, whose wife was Joan Griffin, as described in her will, proved April 19, 1661: ‘Joan Griffin of the County of High Nockect in the River Ausemund in the Country of Virginia and now being in St. Ollave’s parish near London and intending, by the permission of God, very suddenly to pass over for Virginia in the good ship called the Margaret of London, whereof under God Mr Robert Fox goeth as commander’. She names her sons: ‘David, son of George Griffin (at twenty one). Robert Griffin, another son (at twenty one). Thomas Griffin, another (at twenty one). Richard Griffin, a fourth son of the said George, towards the keeping of him at school, and after my decease when he shall accomplish the age of twenty and one years my whole will and intent is that my whole plantation in the County of Warisquick in the Land of Virginia &c’. Her son, David Griffin is recorded thus: ‘David Griffin of Basinghall Street, London, citizen and tallowchandler’, in his Will, proved December 12, 1679, in which he names ‘My brother in law John Hobbs (a family of Hobbs are recorded in the St. Olave registers – M.S), and sister Elizabeth his wife and her two children John and Thomas Hewett’ … ‘my brother Samuel Griffin in Virginia forty shillings for a ring to wear in remembrance of me. Brother in law John Hobbs to be executor (King, 161). (2) Thomas Griffin, father of his namesake, appraiser of the estate of Richard Williamson, Leroy Griffin, and Col. Samuel Griffin, who, on March 4, 1661, declared: ‘Know all men that I Samuell Griffin of the County of Rappaanock in Virginia merchant doe for good causes give unto Thomas Griffin the lawfull son of Thomas Griffin all my right title & interest of the tract of land mented & further do assigne and sett ove the land unto him the Said Thomas Griffin his heirs and assignes foreer but provided he dieth with out issue of his body lawfully begotten then I do like wise here by grive and grant the aforemenconed land unto Winifred Griffin his sister and to her heirs and aissnges for ever & I do by these present acquitt the land for evre from me my heirs. Wits. Robert Rogers, Ambrose Cleare, Robert Saunders. Signed Samuel Griffin and Sarah Griffin.

11. Col. Samuel Griffin, of Northumberland (previously of Rappahannock), merchant, died in 1703, leaving a daughter, Katherine, who married (I) William Fauntleroy, of Richmond county, which was formerly Rappahannock, (2) David Gwyn, of the same place. In his Will, Samuel Griffin names his brother-in-law, ‘John Hobbs, of London, and sister Elizabeth, his wife … cousin Thomas Hewitt, son of my said sister … kinsman Jno. Hewitt (another nephew) … Katherine, daughter of sister Katherine Sprigg, deceased … kinsman Samuel Godwin’. He bequeathed to ‘his kinsman Col. Wm. Tayloe a ring’. Sprigg and Browne intermarriages are recorded in the registers of St. Olave; see entries for May 26, 1681, and an Hobbs family of that place are well recorded.

12. Thomas Griffin, Richard Williamson’s appraiser, and kin of the Harris family of St. Olave’s, was a merchant trading in Rappahannock, as evidenced by several patents, thus recorded: ‘Abraham Moone and Thomas Griffin patented 1400 acres, Lancaster Co., VA. July 4, 1653; Thomas Griffin patented 1064 acres on the North side of Rappahannock River; on the westward side of a creek known by the name of Farnarn Creek, adjoing the land of Captn Moore Fantleroy, Lancaster Co., VA., and Leroy Griffin’ (see Beverly Fleet, Virginia Colonial Abstracts, p. 190, who records a deed concerning Leroy Griffin and Thomas Griffin being witnessed by Howell Powell, on July 8, 1652).

13. Thomas Griffin is mentioned in the Will of Edward Bradshaw as ‘Thomas Griffin, my countryman’. Bradshaw gave cattle to Capt. Moore Fantleroy, as he did to John Jones, son of Rice Jones. He gave to ‘Winnefred Griffin daughter of Thomas Griffin one cow’, and to ‘Jone daughter in law to Rice Jones a chest, wastecoat’, etc, He gave to Thomas Griffin ‘8 hhd tobo. I sold to Mr Travers … also all other goods that is betwixt me & Mr Underwood’. Thos. Griffin Exor. Rec. June 17, 1656. Thomas Griffin, in his will, probated April 9, 1670, left to his son and namesake ‘land I bought of Captain Fulgham’ (‘Wills & Admins’, 1-3, p. 9). John Harris, son of Thomas Harris, obit. 1672, married, firstly, Margaret Hobbs, as hereinafter described, and, secondly, on April 13, 1689, Elizabeth Church, by whom he had a daughter, Isabella, Harris; born April 17, 1695, who married, in 1736, Nicholas Fulgham, a grandson of the said ‘Captain Fulgham’.

14.’Mr. Underwood’ was Col. William Underwood, whose daughter, Anne, married Dr. James Williamson: ‘James Williamson, married Anne Underwood, daughter of William Underwood, of Isle of Wight county. John Hammond dedicated to him his tract, ‘Leah and Rachel’. He afterwards removed to Lancaster county, where he was one of the justices in 1652, but died before 1656, leaving two daughters, Margaret who married William Ball, Jr., and Mary who married John Rosier, Jr. (Virginia Biography, p. 360).

15. William Underwood Sr. married Margaret …, who married (2) John Upton. The Will of John Upton shows that Margaret Underwood’s daughter, Anne Underwood, married James Williamson. Anne Underwood was the sister of the William Underwood who married Elizabeth Moseley, who remarried to … Coombes, as confirmed by William Underwood Jr.: ‘I William Uderwood son and heir of William Underwood, Senr., late of Rappa. in Virginia in the parts of America Gent send greeting Know ye that I William Uderwood the sone have made & appointed my well beloved Uncle William Mosley* my Lawfull Guardian & attorney for me’, recorded July 22, 1663 (Rappahannock Records, Vol. 1656-64, p. 342). Capt. John Upton in his will, prob. IOW, Dec. 16, 1652, left his land on the north side of Rappahannock River to his stepdaughters Elizabeth, Sarah, Margaret, and Anne Underwood, ‘now the wife of Mr. James Williamson’. He also gave them ‘1,500 acres in Isle of Wight County, and likewise 850 acres if his son John Upton died before he reached the age of twenty-one years’.

16. *William Moseley was associated with George Yardley, baptised July 28, 1588, at St. Saviour, Southwark, (‘son of Ralph’), who died in 1627, in Virginia. His wife was Temperance Flowerdieu, who after his death married Richard West, br. of Lord Delaware. On January 20, 1625, Captain Nathaniel Basse declared that ‘John Coombes & John Ewyne cam over into this County in the good shipp caled Marigolde, Ano Domi 1619, the 20th of May, and were delivered by Capt. Lane to Sr. George Yardley to the Compenys use’. John Coombes was of St. Saviour, Southwark. George & Temperance’s son, Francis, married Sarah Offley, her third husband, she having married (1) Adam Thorowgood, see anon. (2) John Gookin. By John Gookin, she had Mary Gookin, who m. (1) William Moseley, and (2) Anthony Lawson. Mary was the niece of Major General Daniel Gookin of MA. (see Jester’s Adventurers of Purse & Person, p. 185, 1964). The said Elizabeth Underwood married John Catlett, whose family were associated with the Taliaferro family Of St. olave’s, Southwark:

17. Bartholomew Tallafer applied for residency in London on March 4, 1562, he described himself as a subject of the Duke of Venice. After moving to London, he married Joane Lane, on January 1, 1583. He was buried, on September 22, 1601, at St. Olave’s, Hart Street, London. Bartholomew’s son, Francis Taliaferro, married Bennett Haie; their son, Robert Taliaferro, was baptised on November 19, 1626, at Stepney. He married Katherine Dedman, the daughter of Henry Dedman, who was granted 350 acres of land in Rappahannock River on June 27, 1650. On November 18, 1653, he was granted 400 acres in Lancaster County ‘bounded with the land of Mr. James Bagnall and with another tract now in the possession of the said Dedman; 150 acres by right of a patent granted him for 350 acres June 27, 1650, which is relinquished to make this good, and 250 acres for the transportation of 5 persons’. After his death, his widow married the Rev. Charles Grymes. Francis Taliaferro was born in 1654, in Virginia, the eldest son of Robert Taliaferro and Katherine Dedman. He married Elizabeth Catlet, in 1685, the daughter of Col. John Catlet and his wife, Elizabeth Uderwood. A Grymes family are recorded in the registers of St. Olave’s: Edward Grymes was baptised on June 7, 1622, son of christopher Grymes.

18. Margaret Underwood/Upton married, thirdly, Thomas Lucas: ‘On April 10th, 1657, a pre-marital agreement was signed between Captain Thomas Lucas ‘the elder’ of Rappahannock in Virginia Gentleman … and Margaret Upton late wife of Capt. John Upton deceased … but if the said Margaret Upton shall happen to survive … the said Col. More Fauntleroy (son-in-law of Samuel Griffin), and Capt. William Underwood and their heirs and administrator that all of the said estate shall return to her and said Margaret Upton’. The bond was for the sum of 12,000 pounds of tobacco executed to Col. More Fantleroy and William Underwood (Rappahannock Co. Wills, p. 33). In 1658, Mr. John Payne and Mr. John Catlett witnessed the noncupative will of Richard Lawson, brother of Epaphroditus Lawson, whose dau., Elizabeth, married Robert Payne of Rappahannock Co.(Rappahannock Court records). The interconnections of the Payne family of St. Olave’s to those within this account shall be given hereinafter.

19. Thomas Harris of Surry Co. (obit. 1672) sold to Christopher Benn all the land at Pagan Point, purchased from William Batte and the aforementioned Mrs. Margaret Upton. William Batte was associated with the Powell family of St. olave’s, Southwark: In October 1654, William Powell of the Parish of St.Saviour, Southwark, baker, appeared before the Mayor’s Court to tesify that his elder brother William Powell had died in Virginia, without issue, and that his lands and plantations there should therefore descend to him. William, his younger brother. To corroborate his claim, he produced testimony from James Turner of the parish of St. Olave, Southwark, silkweaver, aged 61, and Ellen, aged 68, wife of John Austyn, of the parish, mealman. They testified that they were tenants of John Powell of St. Olave’s parish, brewer, and his wife, Hester, both deceased, who had a son William who went to Virginia about 1612 and died there, as they had heard about 1634. They confirmed that the William Powell before the court was the younger brother and the true heir of the William Powell of Virginia,if the latter had no children. The court certified that, as William Powell the younger was unable to go in person to claim his brother’s lands in Virginia, he had appointed William Hill of Smithe’s Forge in Virginia as his Attorney. On January 12, 1657, further depositions were made in the Mayor’s Court following inquires which had evidently been made in Virginia. Ellen Austyn, now a widow, aged 70, and Joyce, aged 53, wife of Richard Ball of St. Olave’s, Southwark, citzen and cooper of London, were examined at the request of John White of London, merchant, and on behalf of William Batt of Virginia, gent. Their evidence repeated former testimony. It is very likely that William Powell the elder was the father of Alice Powell, who married Thomas Warren, of Ripple Court, Kent. Ann Gwaltney was born at Isle of Wight Co., c. 1652. She was the daughter of William Gwaltney and Alice Flake, daughter of Robert Flake and Margaret Marriott, grand-daughter of Thomas Warren and Alice Powell. Anne married Edward Boykin. These relationships were shared by the Newsam, Spencer, Sheppard, and Harris families of St. Olave’s, as given hereinafter.

20. Depositions explain that both William Powells were so named after their godfather(s) and that William Powell the elder was ‘at ye time of this deponent’s birth (William Powell the younger’s birth) was very dangerously sick in so much as his parents and friends did dispare his life, & for these reasons did also name him William’. (This was not an uncommen event). The relationship between the Powell brothers was given thus: ‘To all Xtain (Christian) People to whom this Present Writtings shall come: Wee Wm Powell of Southwarke in the Countye of Surry England, Baker, administrator of the goodes & chattels, debts, rights & credits of Capt. Wm. Powell late of Chippoakes in the Collonye of Virginia his naturall Brother deceased, & heirs to (br.) George Powell, late whilest he lives at Chippokes aforesd since alsoe deceased also Wm. Parke of Leadenhall Street in London, cheesemonger, & Ann my wife send greetings: Know ye that whereas me the said Wm. Powell … and Ann my wife have by writings under ye hands & seales bearing date the day of the date hereof Bargained and sold unto Wm. Batt of Chippoakes in Virginia afforesd Gente … Written on parchment & Witnessed on the back of the same by these following: Fra. Gillowe, Arthur Bailey, John White, Robert Fox, Fra. Mayo. Attested by Ralph Dunstan & Sam Hubye’. Rec. ultimo Xber 1656′. One of the relationship of the Powells to the Harris family of St. Olave’s is through the Griffins, that is, contemporary to John Powell was a Hugh Powell (ap Howell) of St. Olave’s, who married Margaret Griffin, their son being William Powell (baptised in 1587, he being often confounded with his above decribed namesake), whose son was Griffin Powell, see registers. If John and Hugh Powell were closely related, then so were the Powells and Harris of Virginia.

21. As ‘William Batt of Lower Chippoakes’, he sold land, in 1658, at ‘Rich Neck’ (later the home of the Ruffins), to Ralph Jones. The deed recites that 275 acres was formerly patented by William Newsome, on March 3, 1636. On September 6, 1653, Henry Banister deeded to William Batt land which had been left to him by the last will of William Sheppard, and which was bought from Newsome in 1640 (Surry Deeds and Wills, 1645-72, p. 30.). In May 1666, Wiliam Ruffin and Robert Coleman patented 938 acres of land in Isle of Wight County adjacent to Thomas Harris, obit. 1688. The associations shared between two Thomas Harises of Isle of Wight, one dying in 1672, the other in 1688, are numerous, suggesting them to be closely related.

22. The Will of William Jewry (1651) bequeathed unto ‘Robert Ruffin, son of William Ruffin of Isle of Wight County … signed and deilvered in the presence of us Richard R. P. Penny, William R Ruffin (W.R.), William Westray’ William Westwray’s land in Isle of Wight County was mentioned in the patents of John Hardie, of date June 5, 1666 (as was the land of Captain Fulgham), of John Hardie, William Oldis and Robert Ruffin, of date September 21, 1674, of Henry Applewhaite, of date May 30, 1678, and of John Turner, Mathew Tomlin, and Thomas Harris, of date April 27, 1686. The Westraye family of St. Olave’s had long been established there, and are recorded in the baptismal registers. John Hardy married Olive Council, in 1632, and had among other issue :John Jr., who made a Will probated on June 9, 1677, naming his wife, Alice Hardy, daughters, Olivia, who married Giles Driver, Lucy, wife of Hodges Council, and Deborah Hardy. It can be recalled that the Will of Ellen Harris, widow of Robert (para. 7), records a bequest to ‘Margaret, eldest daughter of her cousin Isaac Driver, deceased, and his widow Barbara Driver; and their three other unnamed children’. Thomas Harris is he who died in 1688.

23. The first William Powell’s plantation across the river from Jamestown was called Chippoakes. Essentially, the land holdings of Thomas Harris, obit. 1672, who bought land from William Batte, and Thomas Harris, obit. 1688, whose land was adjacent to William Westraye, were determined by a shared association with the Griffin, Hart, Sheppard, Spencer, Newsome, Payne, and Powell families of St. Olave’s, Southwark, which are now given, as follows:

24. The intermarried Spencer and Sheppard families of Virginia were of St. Olave’s, Southwark, and are recorded thus: 1.’William & Alice Spencer’ (married June 23, 1622), at St. Olave’s, Southwark. He had firstly married ‘Elizabeth Curtice’ , at St. Olave’s, in 1616. William Spencer’s nephew, Nicholas Spencer, of Bedfordshire, is recorded in the St. Olave’s registers as being the father of John Spencer: ‘John Spencer 26 September 1641 f. Nicholas Spencer’. John Spencer was the youngest son of Nicholas Spencer. On October 24, 1667 Nichols Spencer, Sr. bound out his son John to serve Captain William Cockerham for seven years. In a deposition given in 1675 in Surry County, Thomas Clay and his wife Elizabeth, aged 32 years, made deposition on 27 December last that Mr. John Spencer, of Lawnes Creek Parish, lay sick at William Hancock’s and Deponent asked him how he would dispose of his estate and he said he would leave what he had to his sisters Mary and Elizabeth. Robert Spencer was the eldest son of Nicholas, and, in 1660, he gave his age as thirty years in a deposition. Robert Spencer is a link between the land formerly owned by Sergeant John Harris and the Thomas Harris who died in 1672: ‘William Lea and Alice, his wife, to William Heath, 150 acres … formerly Thomas Ffelton’s, deceased, and lyeing and being in Southwarke Parish in the County of Surry in Virginia commonly called Upper Chippoakes in the woodes joyneing upon the lands which was John Harryes and neere unto the plantation which was formerly Robert Morseleys (Moseley) adjoining to a great swamp which divides Surry County from Charles Cittie County … one hundred and fifteen acres of said land lyeth in Charles Cittie County adjoining unto the rest of the divident which lyeth in said surry County … Witnesses: Robert Spencer, John Gittings’. Surry County Court Records. Recorded, November 10, 1660. In May of 1660, Thomas Harris, who died in 1672, appointed Thomas Culmore of Surry County as his attorney to receive of Robert Spencer all tobacco due him in that county. On November 5, 1666, the said Thomas Harris appointed his ‘loving friend Robert Spencer’ as his attorney in Surry County, to collect a debt owed by William Corker of that county. These records strongly indicate a relationship between the said Thomas Harris and John Harris, who died in 1686, in Surry County, as both had association with Robert Spencer. In a court case of November 28, 1649, a John Harris entered a plea against Thomas Pugh in which it is stated that that John Harris was demised land by Thomas Spencer, brother of Nicholas Spencer of Virginia, nephews of William Spencer. On January 21, 1638, Nicholas Spencer testified that John Lightfoot left his property to William Spencer (minutes of the Council and Gen. Ct. of Col. Va., p. 181). John Lightfoot was probably Alice Lightfoot’s father, and therefore William Spencer’s father-in-law. Only two daughters, Elizabeth, wife of Robert Sheppard, and Anne, wife of William Cockerham, seem to have survived him. Major Robert Sheppard and Captain William Cockerham of the Colonial Militia appear to have inherited his land. Surry County Records show that William Cockerham, son of Wm. Cockerham, made deed to ‘150 acres of land to Wm. Harris of Lownes Parish, county of Surry’. This land is described as ‘part of a Pattn. for 1350 acres granted to Mr. Wm. Spencer, late of this county, of Feb. 10, 1637 and from said Spencer descended to me, the said Cockram’, Signed William Cockerham, Jan. 4, 1685. Another record, of January 4, 1685, was an Indenture of ‘150 acres in Hog Island granted to Wm. Spencer, late of the County, dec’d February 1, 1637. Beginning at a marked white oak very neare a saw pitt in the line twixt said Cockerham and Robt. Barham, orphan, to the edge of the marsh of Hog Island Creek, east by a line dividing Cockerham and Wm. Sewards land, s and se by Jno. Case’s cart path’. (For John and William Harris see hereinafter) 1.1. Elizabeth Spencer, m. (1) Major Robert Sheppard (bef. 1654) of James City, VA. He was very likely a son of ‘Francis Shepheard and Elizabeth Ellis’ (married September 28, 1617), St. Olave’s Southwark. (2) Thomas Warren, of Ripple Court, Kent.

25. As will be shown, William Harris Jr., son of the testator of 1600, married a sister of ‘John Shepeard of Southwark, grocer’, who was undoubtedly related to Major Robert Sheppard. 1.1.1. Anne Shephard, m. (1) Thomas Hart & (2) William Newsome. The Will of John Hurt alias Hart, ‘John, of St Saviour, yeoman’, proved September 22, 1632, reveals him ‘sick in body’; he asks to be buried in St Saviour church, and makes a bequest bequest to the poor of Clink Liberty ‘where I now dwell’. One of his legacies is a kiln standing beside his house, which is a source of income. Has a lease to grounds in Wapping. Family members named: Rebecca, his wife, Sara and Martha Hurt alias Hart, his daughters; Charles Hurt alias Hart, his brother, who is to manage the kiln; Hanna, his daughter by his wife Rebecca. Others named: Thomas Butler. Executor: Rebecca his wife. Overseers: Charles Hurt alias Hart; Thomas Butler; Andrew Lucas. Witnesses: Charles Hurt alias Hart; Thomas Butler; Andrew Lucas; Peter Newsam, scrivener (TNA, Prob.11/162, ff.243v-244r).

26. The Newsam family were established at St. Olave’s. The Will of ‘Francis Newsam, Haberdasher of Saint Olave Southwark’, was proved on August 22, 1625 (TNA, PROB 11/146/319). His widow remarried John Reade: ‘John Reade, of St Bride’s, London, Haberdasher, & Anne Newsam, widow of Francis Newsam; at S’Leonard’s, Foster Lane, London’. William Newsum Sr., of Virginia, was not a son of Francis and Anne Newsam, but their connection to Thomas Harris, born in 1636, is distinct: Anne Newsam was named in the Will of her father, Robert Leaning, proved January 21, 1621. It names children of Ann Leaning and Francis Newsam as ‘Sara Newsam and Anne Newsam. Overseers: Thomas Leaninge, merchant, his cousin; George Garrard, grocer; Francis Newsam his son-in-law. Witnesses: Peter Newsam, servant to Edward Jackson, scrivener, and Henry Cawdry’ (TNA, Prob.11/139, ff.11v-12r).

27. The said Peter Newsam, whose will was probated in 1625, witnessed to the Will of Richard Hinde, which was proved on December 12, 1625: ‘Hynde, Richard, of St Saviour, citizen and salter of London’. His Will names Ann, his wife, John Hynde,* Richard Hynde, and William Hynde, his underage sons. Executor: Ann his wife. Witnesses: Nicholas Kinge; Peter Newsam, scrivener. Overseers: Stephen Streete of London, grocer; Ralph Yardly of London’, who, as noted herein, was the father of Governor Yardley of Virginia (TNA, Prob.11/147, f). The Hinde family provided a link to the Bassanos of St. Olave’s and St. Leonard’s, and to the Salter Company, thus: ‘Dorothie, dau. of Jo. Hinde of London’, married Anthony Bassano II, as follows, whose second-cousin was Dorothy Bassano, who married, in 1662, as his second wife, Thomas Harris – ‘Thomas Harris, of S’ Leonard, East Cheap, Salter, Widr, ab’ 26, & Dorothy Bessana, of S’ Lawrence Jury, Spr, ab’ 19, her parents dead; consent of eldest brother John Bezana her guardian; at S’ Mary le Bow, London. 28 Feb 1662′. On February 20, 1638, Nicholas George, with John Grymsditch, received a 300 acre patent of land in IOW, on Pagan Creek. 200 acres to Nicholas by assignment from William Clapham to whom it was due for transportation of 4 persons. & 100 acres due sd. Grymsditch for the per. adv. of himself & wife (Virginia Patents Book 1, p. 633). John Grymsditch was a transportee of William Newsum, January 29, 1649 (Virginia Patents B. 2, p. 188). The relationships between William Clapham and the Payne family of St. Olave’s is given hereinafter. It can be noted that ‘Newsam’ was variously written, one version being Newcome (see Sussex N&Q, vol. 11/12, p. 203), and it may be of considerable import that a Robert Harris married ‘Margaret Newcom’ on February 2, 1643, in St. Olave’s.

28. 1.1.1.1. Alice Warren, m. Mathias Marriott. 1.1.1.1.1. Margaret Marriot, m. Robert Flake. 1.1.1.1.1.1. Alice Flake, m. William Gwaltney. (Thus, the connection of the Gwaltneys to this kinship group is established, n.b). 1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Anne Gwaltney, m. Edward Boykin, who patented 520 acres on the Blackwater in 1683. Arthur Allen (father-in-law of James Williamson), sold him 525 acres at Blackwater on August 9, 1692, and, on February 5, 1702, sold to Edward Boykin ‘of the Upper Parish of Isle of Wight’ one half of 800 acres of land in the Quit Rents of 1704. Edward Boykin’s wife was evidently a daughter of William Gwaltney, Sr., whose Will was probated in Surry Co. on March 2, 1732 (B. 8, p. 257). William Gwaltney gave his ‘Grandson Edward Boykin one cow’, this being Edward Boykin, Jr., who returned an account of the estate of his father, Edward Boykin, in March 1730. John Boykin died soon after his father who had given him the plantation ‘whereon I now live’ and prior to settlement of his father, Edward Boykin, Sr.’s estate. John Boykin died intestate, as an inventory of his estate was appraised by Francis Williamson ( ), John Dunkley, and Edward Harris, and recorded February 23, 1729 (B. 3, p. 255). Edward Harris was evidently the son of ‘Thomas Harris, of S’ Leonard, East Cheap, Salter, Widr, ab’ 26, & Dorothy Bessana, of S’ Lawrence Jury, Spr, ab’ 19, her parents dead; consent of eldest brother John Bezana her guardian; at S’ Mary le Bow, London. 28 Feb 1662′. Edward’s son was Nathan Harris, who married Catherine Walton in Brunswick Co., VA., daughter of George Walton (whose Will was witnessed by William Gwaltney, as follows, the great-grandson of William Gwaltney and Alice Flake), who was almost certainly a descendant of the Waltons of London and a Woodward heiress of St. Olave’s, as decribed hereinafter.

26. Southwark was associated with the families of Bassano and Lanier: 1. … 1.1. Antonio Bassano, 1511-1574, had a residence in Harte Street, St. Olaves, Southwark, m. Ellena Da Nazzi, 1515-1571. There is a present-day Bassano Street in Southwark. 1.1.1. Arthur Bassano.1.1.1. Anthony Bassano II. 1.1.1.1 Richard Bassano, witnessed Will of Clement Lanier’s mother-in-law. 1.2. Edward Bassano. 1.2.1. John Bassano, bapt. Nov. 6, 1608., obit. 1653, m. (1) (April 1, 1635) Anne Lloyd. PCC; Will proved Sept. 27, 1655. 1.2.1.1. Dorothy (Bassano) Harris, b. 1643, (named in Will of br. John), m. Thomas Harris. ‘Thomas Harris, of S’ Leonard, East Cheap, Salter, Widr, ab’ 26, & Dorothy Bessana, of S’ Lawrence Jury, Spr, ab’ 19, her parents dead; consent of eldest brother John Bezana her guardian; at S’ Mary le Bow, London. 28 Feb 1662. The Bassanos were also settled in St. Leoanard. 1.3. Lucretia Bassano, m. Nicolas Lanier, they lived in St Olave’s Parish, Hart Street, Southwark. 1.3.1. Clement Lanier: the Will of Anne Carter, w., of London (P.C.C., Prob. 11/201, q. 189, Mar. 31, 1647; pr. Sept. 27, 1647, by Clement Lanyer and his wife Hannah, dau. of the deceased) is witnessed by Richard Bassano; a codicil, of June 8, 1647, is Witnessed by Richard Bassano and Jno. Crewe. 1.3.1. John Lanier. 1.3.1.1. John Lanier, m. (2) Sarah … 1.3.1.1.1. Nicholas Lanier, m. Mary Sheppard (almost certainly of the St. Olave’s family). 1.3.1.1. John Lanier, m. (1) Katherine Sampson, in Charles City County, dau. of John Sampson. 1.3.1.1.1. Sampson Lanier Sr., b. 1682, Charles City, obit. May 5, 1743, Brunswick County, VA., m. Elizabeth Washington, dau. of Richard Washington* and Elizabeth Jordan. 1.3.1.1.1.1. Sampson Lanier, obit. Sept. 2, 1757, Brunswick County, m. Elizabeth Chamberlain 1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Rebecca Lanier, b. Dec. 16, 1744, d. Jul. 1818 in Green County, Georgia, m. Walton Harris, great-grandson (it is claimed) of Thomas Harris, obit. 1688.

27. The Walton family of London (later Rappahannock) intermarried with the Woodwards of St. Olave’s, Southwark: 1. Christopher Woodward, bur. St. Olave, Southwark. On September 16, 1563, a Christopher Woodward, ‘Citizen and Vintner of London’ was one of the executors listed in the will (pr. December 13, 1563) of Henry Leke, ‘citizen and clothworker of London, of St. Olyve’s Southwerke’. He m. (2) Elizabeth Olbury, dau. of John Oldbury, of Shropshire. 1.1. Christopher Woodward, of Lambeth, m. (1) Catherine, dau of Thomas Audley of London; she m. (2) Robert Feltham, vintner, of St. Olave’s, Southwark. Elizabeth Feltham of St. Thomas the Apostle, Southwark, co. Surrey, widow, made a Will dated August 14, 1620, stipulating that she is to be ‘buried in churchyard of St. Olave, Southwark, in tomb where late husbands Christopher Woodward and Robt. Feltham lie’ … and naming ‘Nichs. King; son-in-law Henry Walton; Thos. and Wm. (und. 24), sons of son Christr. Woodward, his daus. Eliz., Cath., Susan, Mary and Anne Woodward (und. 21); Henry and John Kyng, Saml. Walton and Eliz., wife of Robt. Long (all und. 24), chn. of dau., Susan Walton’ (Proved November 27, 1620). (The following may be of some significance: ‘William Lea and Alice, his wife, to William Heath, 150 acres….formerly Thomas Ffelton’s, deceased, and lyeing and being in Southwarke Parish in the County of Surry in Virginia commonly called Upper Chippoakes in the woodes joyneing upon the lands which was John Harryes and neere unto the plantation which was formerly Robert Morseleys (Moseley?) adjoining to a great swamp which divides Surry County from Charles Cittie County … one hundred and fifteen acres of said land lyeth in Charles Cittie County adjoining unto the rest of the divident which lyeth in said surry County … Witnesses: Robert Spencer, John Gittings’. Dated, October 4, 1660. Surry County Court Records, Recorded, 10 November 10, 1660.

28. Christopher Woodward and Catherine Audley had issue: Thomas Woodward, whose Will was proved October 9, 1677,in IOW, naming wife Katherine; daughters Katherine, Elizabeth, Mary, Rachel, and Philarite; and sons Thomas and John; and stipulating: ‘if my Sonn John hath left any Children in England I do give them Two full pounds apiece’ (‘Wills and AdminS’, p. 17). His daughter, Anne Woodward, married Sir Henry Bromfield, sheriff of London, of the Southwark family connected to William Shakespeare. 1.1.1. Susan Woodward, m. (2) Henry Walton, of London. 1.1.1.1. ‘Samuel Walton, of St Mary’s Cray, in Kent, gentleman’, Will proved April 9, 1631: ‘to his cousin, Margaret Burrows, of Ashbourn, in the county of Derby, widow, and to his cousin, Matthew Andrews, of Mathfield, a gift of thirty shillings each; to Elizabeth Chatfield, of Bermondsey Street, in Southwark, wife of William Chatfield, twenty shillings; and he appointed his cousin, Henry Walton, of Whitechapel, citizen and haberdasher, his residuary legatee and sole executor. ‘Henry Walton, of Whitechapel, citizen and haberdasher’, was the father of Robert Walton OF Rappahannock, as noted here: ‘By vertue of Letter of Attorney from Nicholas Andrews of Longdon Gent bearing date 15 Oct 1663 … in consideration of 400 lbs. Of Tobacco … to John Payne (see as follows for the significance of the Payne family of St. Olave’s to other families of this account), of County of Rappa. 560 A of land by the within mentioned formerly sold and conveied to the said Nicholas Andrews by the said John Payne … he the said John Payne paying and performing the Rents and services thereof due … this 8th day of October 1666. s/Robert Walton. In presence of John Payne, Jr., Charles Mumford, Richard Payne, Abraham Comb, Thomas Parker’ (Deed Abstracts of Old Rappahannock Co., Virginia, part I, 1672-1676). The first recorded Walton marriage in St. Olave’s was between Richard walton and Joyce Holland, on December 2, 1605.

29. The Will of George Walton, of Brunswick County, probated January 26, 1767 (W.B. 3, 1751-1769, pp. 462-463) was presented in Court by John Walton, and Isaac Row Walton, his executors, and was proved by the oaths of William Ledbetter, and William Gwaltney. Legatees of George Walton, Gent were Wife, Elizabeth, and children: John Walton, Mary Ledbetter, Elizabeth Simms, 4. Catherine Harris, 5. Isaac Row Walton. William Gwaltney was a great-grandson of William Gwaltney and Alice Flake, thus, as given, a clear relationship is established to the various families of St. Olave’s, from whence many of this account originated.

30. Dr. James Williamson was the brother of Robert Williamson: ‘Appraisal of his Estate taken November 25, at the house of Mr. Robert Burnett. Divided between the relict and four orphans, by Robert Kae, Arthur Smith, Richard Sharpe, and Robert Flake … Mr. Robert Burnett as marrying the relict of Robert Williamson gave bond for estate November 2, 1672. Security: Mr. Driver, and Mr. Arthur Allen’ (D.B. 1, p. 9). Robert Williamson was the son of Richard Williamson (para. 9), whose estate was appraised by Thomas Griffin, cousin William Harris Jr. (para 2). Dr. James Williamson was the father of Henry Williamson: June 1688: ‘Inventory and appraisal of Estate of Col. Leroy Griffin deceased. Henry Williamson and others to appraise and inventory Estate (Rappahannock Co. VA, Record Book, 1688-92, p. 74). Dr. James Williamson was the uncle of George Williamson: ‘From George Williamson of Henrico County,cooper, John Williamson, Thomas Williamson, both of Isle of Wight, planters,Robert Exum of IOW, planter, and Patience, his wife, Elizabeth Joyner of IOW, widow, Julian Williamson of IOW, spinster, to Lewis Burwell, of James City County, Gentleman, 250 acres at or near a place called Blackwater Swamp including lands on the north side of the Blackwater Swamp joining lands lately purchased of the said George Williamson by Lewis Burwell (being part of 500 acres patented to Robert Williamson, uncle of the said George Williamson, and on 30 Oct 1686, 200 acres of the said 500 acres were sold to John Sojourner. The other part, 40 acres (sic) was sold by George Williamson, the father of the said George Williamson, and brother and heir of the said Robert Williamson to the said JOhn Sojourner on April 9, 1691. W: Elias Burt, John Clayton, Thomas Hardyman’ (D.B. 4, p. 30). The Will of Dr. Robert Williamson, Doctor in Physic: ‘to be buried as near as may be to my late deceased father in law Mr. Arthur Allen. (Col.) Leg: wife Jone, son Robert (under eighteen), land at Blackwater sons: George, Arthur, and Francis Friends: Major Nicholas Hill, and Capt. John Grove, Executors in Trust. Son: Robert Executor, Reg. May 2, 1670. Witness: John Hardy, William Sherwood. John Sojourner Jr. (ibid.). On January 23, 1690, he patented 162 acres of land, formerly that of Nathanial Bacon, adj. Robert williamson, James Atkinson, and Edward Boykin, for transportin 4 persons not named. The same day, John Sojourner and his wife, Mary, assigned the patent to John Dill, witnessed by John Davis and John Harris, the son of Thomas Harris, obit. 1672. Richard Sharpe’s Will, of January 15, 1699, names Anne Harris; the Will of Thomas Harris, obit. 1688, names ‘Ann Harris’ and ‘Mrs. Ann Sharpe’.

30. William Harris, the ‘underage son’ (para. 2) married Elizabeth Stanlie, on February 20, 1602, in St. Olave, Southwark. Their son was William Harris Jr., as follows: ‘Peter Pope, notary public, in Rotterdam, Holland. That John Shepeard of Rotterdam appoints ‘his well beloved brother Wm Harris’ to receive ac/s from Wm. Underwood or James Williamson, merchants, living in Virginia, particularly for all goods delivered the said Williams … in the absence of Underwood … late end of the year 1648′ (Beverley Fleet, Virginia Colonial Abstracts). The Lancs. Co. Levy, February 6, 1654, indicated groups of Neighbours: ‘Mr William Underwood to rec. for 26 tytheables … Jo. Sherlock … Mr Williamson … Tho Robinson’. John Sherlock was associated with Dr. James Williamson: ‘John Sherlock, 200 acres Lancaster Co., 15 Nov. 1653. In Rappa. Riv., on the head of a devdt. of land formerly surveyed for Mr. James Williamson, lyeing on Totaskey Creek, running N.E. by N. by the creek side to a small branch dividing this & the land allotted to the Rappahanock Indians. Transportation of 4 persons: Judith Holliman, … Holliman, Robert Sutton, Christopr Holliman (D.B. 3, p. 251).

31. The Holman and Sherlock families of St. Olaves, Southwark, are variously recorded: The Will of William Sherlocke (had a son named John), Yeoman of Saint Saviour Southwark Surrey. December 10, 1663. PROB 11/312/487: Bennett v Leake. Plaintiffs: Thomas Bennett. Defendants: Henry Leake, Edward Bromefield, Richard Holman. Subject: messuage and brewhouse near Battle Bridge in St Olave’s, Southwark, Surrey. 1603-1625: ‘William Holman & Margaret Kelham, June 23, 1617’ (married).

32. The said Christopher Holman had a son and namesake, the father of John Holman, who is mentioned in this sale: ‘John Proctor of isle of Wight to Roger Delk of Surry County sold 140-acres on the south side of the main Blackwater Swamp being land taken up by said Proctor on February 12, 1742, adjoining John Holman, Thomas Holman, Benjamin Pittman, Joseph Griffin and Robert Mercer. Signed John Proctor. Witnesses: Laurence Lancaster, Solomon Delk and Joseph Griffin. Recorded January 28th, 1744. (D.B. 7, p. 13). Laurence Lancaster was the son of Samuel Lancaster, who married Elizabeth Harris, daughter of John Harris and his wife, Unity; John Harris being mentioned in Surry Co. Court Records on August 26, 1686: ‘Jury finds that John Harris, late school master is dead’. John Harris: Estate by Unity Harris, widow and administratrix of John Harris. May 3, 1687. Signed Wm. Newsums, John Clarke, Wm Newitt’ (D.B.3, p. 82). The first Clarke marriage recorded at St. olave’s was between ‘Richard Clarke and Elizabeth Powell’, in 1654, no day given.

33. John Clark, son of John Clark, obit. 1672, devised in his Will, probated May 15, 1717, that his ‘daughter and her husband have the plantation they live on for life then to my grandson, John Barham. If he have no heirs, to granddaughter, Elizabeth Barham. He devised to grandson, Robert Barham, ‘land bought of James Briggs’. He mentions Edward Harris.* Witnesses: Thos. Lane, Wm. Holt (B. 7, p. 65). Edward Harris may have been the orphan of Thomas Harris, son of Thomas Harris, obit. 1672, and husband of Judith (Edwards) Harris, stepmother of Edward, who married John Clarke Sr. Robert Barham and Elizabeth Clark had issue: (1) Thomas Barham, who married Sarah Newsom, granddaughter of William Newsom. (2) Charles Barham, whose son, James Barham, married Mary Thorpe, they the parents of Martha Barham, who married Joel Harris, who reasonably can be adduced a descendant of the Harris family of St. Olave’s. The will of Edward Harris, dated August 26, 1739, named legatees: son Edward, land on the Blackwater; son Lewis, land on Three Creeks which I bought of John Dortch; son Joel; son Amos; son Hardy; daughter Mary; daughter Ann; wife Ann. Timothy Thorpe and Owen Mirick to divide the land between sons Joel and Amos. Executors wife, and son, Edward Harris. Witnesses: Nathaniel Ridley & Timothy Thorpe. Recorded September 22, 1740. *Edward Harris may have been the orphan of Thomas Harris, son of Thomas Harris, obit. 1672, and husband of Judith (Edwards) Harris, stepmother of Edward, who married John Clarke Sr. Robert Barham and Elizabeth Clark had issue: (1) Thomas Barham, who married Sarah Newsom, granddaughter of William Newsom. (2) Charles Barham, whose son, James Barham, married Mary Thorpe, they the parents of Martha Barham, who married Joel Harris.

34. The Barhams were associated with Thomas Harris, obit. 1672, as he was co-overseer of the Will of William Ridley, whose sister, Elizabeth, was the probable wife of Charles Barham, who, with Capt. William Cockerham patented 850 acres in Surry Co., Va., southwest of the third swamp of the Blackwater, for the transportation of 18 persons, in 1666 (B. 6, p. 650). As will be shown, William Harris Jr. was a contemporary of John Harris, whose son was recorded in the registers of St. olave’s, Southwark: ‘William Harris, 6 June 1641, f. John Harris’. John Harris is likely to be he who was associated with Nicholas Spencer, of St. Olave’s, Southwark, and his son, William, is likely to be he who was associated with William Cockerham and Robert Barham. William Cockerham was most likely a kinsman of the Harris family of St. Olave’s through Sheppard family intermarriages.

35. They Barhams were also associated with the family of Hart, which would have been a primary point of Connection with families eminating from St. Olave’s: On July 3, 1695, ‘Robert Barham orphan of Capt. Charles Barham, being now in court and having no settled place to live is being gone from Thomas Binns whith whom he lately dwelt, and the said Binns refusing to take him again, at his request he is placed with Robert Hart, who promiseth to give him 2 months schooling each year.. and provide his maintenance, etc.'(B.2, p. 95). Thus, it is possible that Robert Hart married Priscilla Barham, daughter of Capt. Charles Barham, and sister to orphan Robert Barham.

36. On October 25, 1670, Robert Flake made a deed of gift of a mare to his daughter Elizabeth wife of John Clark (B. 2, p. 89). On May 21, 1712: ‘Jury to determine boundaries of land of Robert Flake, Robert Barham, Thomas Lane, William Holt, William Ruffin, Janes Brutton, Edward Brown, William Little, John Sugar, Arthur Davis, John Phillips, and Hustis Grimes (ibid., p. 105). A complimentary St. Olave connection here is to Robert Flake, and, more specifically to his wife. The first Grymes marriage recorded at St. Olave’s was between ‘Wylliam Grymes and Alice Hewett’, on November 13, 1580.

37. Samuel Lancaster was the son of Robert Lancaster, as recorded thus: November 29, 1679: A patent was given to William Powell of Isle of Wight County, for land on a branch of the Nansemond River. His Grant was given for the transportation of six persons: John Davies, Elizabeth Brisly, Edward Welbank, Thomas Davies, Robert Lancaster, and Richard Miller. The will of Thomas Powell, father of the said William, probated on February 9, 1687, names legatees Thomas, Nathaniel, William, and John Powell, daughter-in-law Elizabeth Powell, daughter-in-law Lucretia Corbett, Roberta and Elizabeth Powell, and states that his son Willaim is to be executor. Witnesses: Thomas Griffin and Francis Hutchins. (See ‘Wills and Admins’, B. 1, p. 40). It being witnessed by Thomas Griffin strongly suggests that that Thomas Powell was of the Powells of St. Olave’s, Southwark.

38. The Lancaster and Harris families continued their association: ‘Lawrence Lancaster to Len Henley Bullock for 39 pounds 8 shillings sold 330-acres on Fishing Creek, Elbe’s Branch, where I now live adjoining West Harris, Lewis Patterson, William Rowland, and John Burch’. Witnesses: Samuel Lancaster, Briton Harris, and John Lancaster. Proved by Briton Harris, Bute, November Court, 1764. (see Kerr, Bute (Warren) Co., NC, Abstracts (1764-1766),Deed Book A, p. 77). The Will of William Williford names Wife, Mary, and gives ‘to son Beulah the plantation bought of my brother, Thomas Williford’, and ‘to son Johnson, the land my father purchased of Lawrence Lancaster, which I possess by virtue of my father’s will’. Witnesses: M. Holloman, Mrs. Boykin, and William Holloman. Registered August 14, 1783 (Southampton Co., VA, Wills & Estates, 1749-1800. p. 27). Bute, August Court, 1800: ‘Account in Estate of Laurence Lancaster deceased by William, Laurence & John Lancaster executors. Paid: for coffin and sickness John Hall (fee), B. Moss (taxes & sale), Samuel Williford, John Lancaster, Claiborne Harris, Len Kimball, Ben Kimball, R. Bobbitt, Geo. Pegram, H. Harris, Jesse Bell, Wm. Johnson and executors of Harton. Recorded from sale, etc. & balance to be divided among twelve legatees’. The association of ‘Mrs. Boykin’ reflects the Boykin/Gwaltney connection to families eminating from St. Olave’s, which, almost certainly, included that of Holman.

39. William Harris Jr. married a sister of John Shepeard (TNA,PROB 11/318/482, Will of John Shepheard, Grocer of Southwark, November 14, 1665), they being partners of George Baldero, ‘merchant of London’ (c. 1603-1666), who deposed (HCA 13/71) on May 29th, 1656 in the case ‘On the behalfe of Henry Baldero, William Harris and John Shephard English Merchants touching the shipp the Catherine, John Thompson Master’. George Baldero noted ‘hee [Henry Baldero] hath by lettres ordered this deponent to accept bills from Newcastle to pay moneys for the lading of coales there for holland upon and for the account of him and the sayd part owners mr harris and mr shephard, and owners of the said vessell, and coales’ (HCA 13/71 f.210v) George Baldero was born in the parish of ‘Berry in the county of Suffolk’, as was Henry Boldero, who was later resident in Dordrecht. Other Prerogative Court of Canterbury sources suggest that this was Bury St. Edmunds, with the Boldero family name seen in both Bury St. Edmunds and the nearby parish of Fornham St. Martin, both in Suffolk. He was a resident in parish of Saint Olaves Hart Street between at least 1651 and 1664. To repeat, It is very likely that the said ‘John Shepeard’ was closely related to the Sheppard family of Virginia.

40. There were also several Edward Harrises recorded of St. Olave’s, Southwark, one of whom may have been associated with John Payne, of Southwark, London, and Rappahannock, Virginia: ‘John Paine, 88 acs. Lancaster Co., 20 Feb. 1662, N. side of Rappa. Riv., abutting N. & by W. upon land of Edward Harris, dec’d., S. by E. upon a Cr. dividing this from land of Richard Coleman. Granted to Rice Jones 2 Sept. 1652, sold to Howell Powell & George Harris, who assigned to Charles Snead & by him assigned to sd. Paine (C&P 5, p. 487). A clue as to one such Edward Harris of St. Olave’s is contained in the Will of Francis Grove, of St. Saviour, Southwark, proved September 4, 1645, requesting him to be buried near the body of his unnamed daughter. He bequests to the poor of St Saviour parish. His dwelling in St Saviour is called the Golden Key. Has property in Sheepyard [sic] in St Saviour parish; also in Croydon, and in Pulborough, Sussex and Rainham, Kent. He names Elizabeth his wife, to have all his household goods ‘except my bookes’. Adam Grove and Henry Grove his brothers; Henry’s son Francis Grove; Henry’s other children, unnamed. Frances Grove and Mary Brewer his sisters. Others named: The unnamed children of Richard and Anne Gibbins. Raph Gibbins. The unnamed children of John Brewer (perhaps husband of Mary Brewer). Richard Cleyton his servant. Mr Butler, preacher. Nathaniel White and his unnamed son. Mr Spencer, minister. The unnamed children of Captain Moore. Serjeant Scutch. Serjeant Tarrenter. Mrs Whitcher his mother-in-law. Executor: Henry Grove his brother. Overseers: George Moore esquire; George Hunt; John Brewer; Edward Harris (TNA, Prob.11/194, f.17r). Given a connection to a family of Gibbins, the Will of John Gibbins, proved September 25, 1721,of Isle of Wight Co., may be of some relevance: ‘Gibbins, John. Leg. – Mr William Kinchin, Henry Harris, Mathew Harris, Mary Adkins, the daughter of James Adkins, John Jackson, Thomas Harris, the son of Edward Harris, Robert Harris. Ex. Mr William Kinchin. Wit. Edward Chitty, Edward Harris’ (Chapman, ‘Wills and Admins’, B. 1-3, p. 87). Given such ‘alignment’, might it be possible for these Harris to be related to Edward Harris, overseer of the will of Francis Grove, associated with a family of Gibbins? Mr. Brayton (‘Five Thomas Harrises of Isle of Wight County, Virginia, p. 116, 1995), states that Mathew and Robert Harris were probably sons of Robert Harris: Will of Robert Harris, Isle of Wight Co., pr. 1740 – ‘I give unto my sons Robert, John, Michael, Charles, Joseph, James and Mathew all my Smiths tools to be equally devided amongst them’ … Signed & Sealed in P’sence of John Dunkley, Josiah John (‘O his mark’) Holliman'(ibid. B. 4, pp. 266-267). Thus, a connection is established between the said Robert Harris and the Holman (Holliman) family, they connected to the aforementioned William Harris, he connected also to the Underwood, Williamson, and Sherlock families (para. 30).

41. Whatever the caveat about cousins marrying into the same families, and whatever others have claimed for John Harris, son of Robert Harris, the testator of 1740, it is most reasonable to assume him to be he who married Avis …, given extant Harris deeds: 1737-8. ‘Land from Edward Boykin of North Carolina to Robert Harris, Jr. of Isle of Wight County, VA for 5 lbs about 50 acres on south side of Blackwater and bounded on east side by Berbeckew branch, line between Robert Harris, Jr. and part of paten of 325 acres granted to the said Boykin on 25 August 1731. Witness: John Washington, Arthur Williamson, Joseph Williamson'(D.B. 5, p. 252). February 28, 1759. Southampton County: ‘Robert Harris & wife Ann of North Carolina to Burwell Williamson of Southampton County’. Deed of Bargain & Sale, proved October 11, 1759, ‘125 acres adj. John Harris, Thomas Holloman, Banbergan Branch, and Joseph Williams, a certain tract or parcel of land containing one hundred & twenty five Acres S: Robert Harris and Ann Harris, Witnesses James Harris, John Kitchen, Matthew Harris, and Mary Harris’ (D.B.2, 1753-1760, pp. 289-290). John Harris wills land to son Benjamin: ‘I give and bequeath to my loving wife Avis Harris the use of my Land and plantation whereon I now live during her life and after her decease I give my said land to my son Benjamin Harris forever but in case my son Benja depart this life in his non-age or without lawful issue of his Body then I give this said land to my son Joel Harris and his heirs forever … I give to my Loving wife Avis Harris all the remainder of my estate not heretofore mentioned to her and her heirs forever … I constitute and appoint my son Howel Harris my whole Executor of this my last will and testament revoking and making void all former wills by me made. In Witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and Seal this 11 day of May Anno Dom 1771. John X Harris (Seal), mark Arthur Holleman, Micajah Holleman, William Holleman. At a Court held for the County of Southampton the 11 day of Feb 1773 this will was presented in Court by Howel Harris’. On January 21, 1786, Ben and Elizabeth Harris sell land to Burwell Williamson in Southampton County: ‘Two hundred eight acres more or less and bounded as follows: Begining at a cedar a corner of the said Harris’s and William Williamson deceased, Thence southeast by South sixty seven pole to a hickory thence south eighty two degrees East forty four pole to a gum by the side of the piney branch thence up the various courses of the run of the said branch to a small sweet gum, a corner of Harmon Harris’s land, thence south eighty seven degrees East seventy pole to a pine, thence North thirty seven Degrees East fifty two pole to a sweet gum, thence north fifteen degrees west twenty eight pole to a small white oak, thence north twenty one degrees west thirty two pole to a pine Harman Harris’s Corner thence north thirty four degrees west to a Spanish oak a corner of the said Harriss’s and Williamson lands, thence by a line of marked trees divideing line between the said Benjamin Harris and Said Burwell Williamson to a black gum, a corner of the said Burwell Williamson, Benjamin Harris, and William Williamson deceased thence along the said William Williamsons line to the begining, seventy five acres of the above said land being part of a patent granted Robert and John Harris, bearing date the 8th day of September 1720 …’.

42. William Harris Jr. was a contemporary of another William Harris, who, at St. Olave, Southwark, married (May 25, 1643) Elizabeth Arnell, who was very likely related to Anthony Arnell (Arnold), and they to Richard Arnold of London, a grantee of Arms in 1611, and member of the Haberdasher’s Company. The above mentioned Arms – Gules three pheons Argent on a chief of the last bar nebule Azure and for the Crest, a demi tiger Sable seme of bezants holding in his paws a broad arrow Gules feathered and headed Argent – were also entered in an official funeral certificate of 28 July 1621 for the above Richard Arnold “gentlemen and free of the Haberdashers” who died 22 July 1621 and was buried at St. Martins within Ludgate, London’ (A. Colin Cole, Windsor Herald of Arms).

43. Anthony Arnell was a transportee of Thomas Harris, obit. 1672: March 2, 1658: ‘Thomas Harris, 1000 acres, Isle of Wight Co. Upon a swamp running into the W. branch of Nansamond Riv., including 2 Indian fields. Trans. of 20 persons: John Hardy, Alexander Vaughn, Ann Lees, William Todd, Eliz. Jones, Mary Wood, John Davis, John Griffin, Fran. Anderson, Jno. Pew, Ann Greene, Eliza. Nusome, Weltin Harris, Anth. Arnold, Sam. Trobury, Alexander Cahill (Nugent, ‘Cavaliers and Pioneers’, Vol. 1, p. 386). Anthony Arnell (Arnold) is confounded with another family of Harris in that he is recorded as living in Christopher Harris’ house. This was solely consequential to the late wife of Christopher Harris being the stepdaughter of Nathaniel Bacon, son of Rev. James Bacon and Martha Woodward, daughter of George Woodward and Elizabeth Honeywood. Thomas Woodward of St. Olave’s came to Virginia, declaring that he would not see England again, until the King’s return. In Sept 1649, Captain Norwood brought on his ship, ‘Virginia Merchant’, a group of Royalists escaping Cromwell, including Maj. Francis Morrison and Maj. Francis Fox of London. Also on board was Sir Phillip Honeywood, who ‘had some relatives’ then living in Isle of Wight County’, they being: Thomas Woodward, and Colonel Nathaniel Bacon. The first Hardie marriage recorded at St. Olave’s was between ‘Richard Hardie and Ann Butler’, on April 27, 1620.

44. The link between Anthony Arnell and the Griffin-Harris-Williamson kinship group of St. Olave’s, Southwark, is evidenced in these grants: August 23, 1669: ‘John Cape, 830 acres New Kent Co. On North West side of Westopher (sic) Path adj. Mr. Math. Hill, to dividing line between this and James City Co., crossing a branch of … along Mr.Thomas Marston, Mr. Booth, Lt. Col. Henry Gooch, the Rumney Marsh, Mr. Thomas Brereton and Anthony Arnold; 30 acres on East side of sd. Marsh adj. sd. Brereton and Wm. Griffin. Transport of 17 persons, named’ (Nugent, ‘C&P’, Vol. II, pp. 59-60). September 1, 1669: ‘Richard Bridgate and James Fossett, 750 acres in Rappahannock Co. James Fossett formerly sold one half of this land, now the said Thomas Williamsons being the predecessor of the Estate of Richard Hubbert hath sold 375 acres to James Fassett and ‘full consent of Kate Hubbert now mylawful wife. Wit: Anthony Arnold, John (x) Forth’ (Rappahannock Co. B. 4, p. 191). Anthony Arnold was associated with William Edwards: October 14, 1670; Whereas Willm. Richardson in his life tyme delivered unto Capt. George Lydall a list of bills as under his hand appears amounting to 12,000 pounds of tobacco and caske wch he was to retorne or be accomptable for it and it appearing that there was a bill of 3,000 pounds Tobo in the said list due from Mr. Arnold wch belonged to the orphans of Wm. Edwards decd.’ (McIlwaine, Minutes of the Council and General Court of Colonial Virginia, p. 230).

45. He was also associated with William and John Harris: March 24, 1726: ‘William Harris, Junr., 1500 acres, New Land, Hanover Co., adj. Mrs. Arnold and George Woodroof’s lines; on Overton’s fork of Elk Creek (Nugent, C&P, Vol. III, p 303). April 11, 1732: ‘John Harris, 400 acres New Land, Hanover County; adj. Ambrose Joshua Smith, Capt. Thomas Carr and Ann Arnold; on low side of Great Rockey Creek (ibid. p. 414). John Harris of Cedar Creek, who died before 1745, established the Quaker Meeting with John Stanley in 1721, it being assumed that he married Mary Stanley, John Stanley’s daughter. It has been noted that the Harris of St. olave’s had intermarried with a family of Stanley. William and John Harris, neighbours of Mrs. Arnold, were both perhaps the sons of William Harris (and ‘Hennerettah’), and he the son of William Harris and Elizabeth Arnold, of St. Olave’s, Southwark., but, as said, such speculation is futile.

46. ‘William Harris, junr.’, aforesaid is recorded thus: ‘Wm Harris and wife, Hennerettah, of parish of Fredericksville, Louisa, deed to Martin Baker of Hanover, for good causes, thereunto moving, part of tract granted by patent March 24, 1725 unto William Harris, and by said William given said Wm. Harris, his son, in will recorded (prior to 1734) in Hanover Co. (Louisa Co., Va, B. 2, p. 298). William Harris, the grantee of 1726, was ‘William Harris, Gent., 76 acs. (NL), Hanover Co; beg. at James Glen’s corner; to N. side the Little River; on the Newmarket line; 24 Mar. 1725, 10 Shill.’ (ibid. p. 389). He was also recorded thus: ‘Capt. William Harris, Gent., 266 acs. (NL), Hanover Co; beg. at Thomason’s line on S. side the Little River, at mouth of Byars’ Branch; on New Market lines; 24 Mar. 1725, 30 Shill.’ (ibid., p. 420). Hanover Court Records, 1733-1735, p. 9, record: ‘At a Court held for Hanover Co. 2 Nov. 1733. on petition of James Overton it is ordered that John Kimbro Sen., George Berry, John Henson and John Harris or any three of them being first Sworn do value the buildings, works and Improvements with Regard to expenses on 400 acres of land belonging to the petitioner on branches of the south fork of the Little River in this Co. and that they make Report to the next Court’.

47. James Overton is recorded thus: ‘James Overton, 400 acs. (new lease), Hanover Co.; on N. side the S. fork of Elk Cr.; on John Raglin’s line; 20 Feb 1723, 40 shill’ (Nugent, C&P, vol. 3, p. 259). A James Overton appears in the Vestry Book of St. Paul’s Parish: ‘At a Vestry held at Mr Wm Harris’s 9br ye 6th 1722 … Mr. James Overton was this day Admitted a vestry man for this Parish, and had the usual Oaths Administer’d by Majr Nicho Meriwether one of his Majesty’s Justices of the peace, & likewise signd the Test’. The convergence of Harris and Overton has led to the speculation that James Overton was the father of William Overton, who married his first cousin, Jemima Harris, daughter of Temperance (Overton) Harris and her husband, William Harris, the ‘Captain’, ‘Gent’, aforementioned.

48. The first Arnold of this family recorded in Virginia was Robert: ‘Robt. Arnold transported 1637, headright claimed by William Spencer, county not named'(ibid., vol. 1, p. 81). These Arnolds were associated with Matthew Tomlin – and he with the Thomas Harris who died in 1688 – ‘Jane Arnold transported 1686, headright claimed by Mathew Tomlin, Isle of Wight County’ (ibid. Vol. II, p. 299). Anthony Arnold was executed for his part in Bacon’s Rebellion: ‘Phillip Lightfoot, Esqr., 525 acres, New Kent County; commonly called the Doctors Field; on the Draggon Swamp, 28 Apr. 1690. Whereas Anthony Arnold, late of New Kent County; did purchase of one John Pigg, 525 acres commonly called the Doctors Field, on the Draggon Swamp, being the moyety of 1050 acres granted said Pigg & Jno.Maddison, 4 July 1664; to be held by said Arnold & his heirs for ever, as by deed dated 24 Feb. 1664, & recorded in said County Court; by vertue whereof said Arnold was seized in his demesne as of fee of & in the said 525 acres, & being so seized said Arnold committed Rebellion & high treason & was legally convicted & executed, & legally attained by Act of Assembly, 8 June 1680, whereby all his estate, both reall & Personall, became forfeited to his Majesty; and Whereas Phillip Lightfoot, Esqr., hath made composition for the said land & paid what by the Charter, Law & custome of Virginia is required in such cases, Know yee, &c. Petition of said Lightfoot to President & Council, 19 Oct. 1689. Composition paid Mr. Auditor Byrd, &c.’ (ibid., p. 349).

49. William Harris Jr. was also a contemporary, as stated, of John Harris, whose son was recorded in the registers of St. Olave’s, Southwark: ‘William Harris, 6 June 1641, f. John Harris’. John Harris is likely to be he who was associated with Nicholas Spencer, of St. Olave’s, Southwark, and his son, William Harris, is likely to be he who was associated with William Cockerham and Robert Barham; the land therein mentioned was deeded to Harris Taylor, grandson of William Harris, to John Holt, February 20, 1738. John Spencer, obit. 1708, son of Nicholas Spencer Jr. is linked to Joseph Taylor: Spencer, John, of Nominy, gent. … ‘200 acres of land to Joseph Taylor, planter; son Nicholas Spencer 350 acres of land; daughter Frances Spencer land adjoining son Nicholas; wife Mary exx’ (proved August 28, 1708). Another possibility, given the close connection of Robert Spencer, son of Nicholas, to lands formerly owned by Sergeant John Harris (see notes: Sergeant John Harris), is that the said John Harris was a son of Sergeant Harris.

50. Frances Spencer was married to a John Harris, as recorded thus: ‘This indenture made the twenty eight day of March in the thirteenth year of the Reign of our Sovereign Lord George … of one part and John Cooper and Hannah his Wife of the same Parish and County of the other part; Witnesseth that John Ariss and Frances his Wife in consideration of the sum of five pounds Sterling money to them in hand payed, the receipt whereof they do hereby acknowledge, hath and by these presents doth bargain and sell unto John Cooper and Hannah his Wife one certain tract of land being an Island scituate in the Mouth of Nominy River commonly called known and distinguished by the name of Virgins Island. containing by estimation five acres be the same more or less, it being next and adjoining to the tract of land now in the possession of said John Ariss and Frances his Wife wch; descended to her the sd. Frances from her Father, Mr. John Spencer, together with all priviledges comoditys and appurtenances unto the sd. Island belonging; and the rents issues and profits thereof; To have and to hold the Island tract of land containing five acres with all right title & demand of John Bushrod Ariss and Frances his Wife to John Cooper and Hannah his Wife dureing the natural life of the sd. Hannah and after her decease to the proper use of John Bushrod, Eldest Son of sd. Hannah. and his heirs; and John Arris and Frances his Wife their heirs shall warrant and for ever defend; In Witness whereof the partys to these presents have Interchangeably set their hands & affixed their seales the day & year first above written. Sealed & Delivered in presence of us: WM. Paine. Tho. Poindexter, John Ariss, Saml. Mannin, Frances Ariss’. At a Court held for the sd. County the 27th day of March 1728 (Westmoreland Co., Deeds and wills B.8., p. 93).

51. The son of John Arris (Harris) was his namesake, who deceased in 1730: ‘In the name of God, Amen. I John Ariss of Westmorland County in the Parish of Cople being now in perfect helth sence and memory thanks be to God for it and calling to mind the unsartanty of this transitory life … Item. I give and bequeath to my Son, Spencer Ariss, my Negro man, George, & my Negro woman, Jene, them and thear increse to him and his hears lawfule begoten of his body and for want of such hears, to my Son, John Ariss, to him & his hears lawfule begoten of his body … Item. I give to my darter, Elizabeth Ariss … a pare of Gold Bobs, one Gold Ring, a pare Silver Clasps and all her Mothers wearing aparrel. Item. I give to my darter, Frances Ariss, … a pare of Gold Bobs, a pare of Silver Studs … item. I give my Son, Spencer Ariss, my young spade mare, sadel and bridel. Item. I give to my Son, John Ariss, ye horse colte that come of my white mear and my Cane & Gune and my Grate Bible … Lastly, I do appoint my frend, Jno Footman, and Mr. Wharton Ransdell, Exrs. of this my Last Will and Testament, whearof I have set my hand and fixed my seal this 13th day of March 1729 (ibid., p. 129). This lineage patently stems from the intermarriages of the Harris, Spencer, and Sheppard families of St. Olave’s, Southwark.

52. Ariss was born in Westmoreland County in 1725, but by 1743 his father was dead and Ariss apparently chose his brother Spencer Ariss as his guardian. Subsequently Ariss may have been sent to England for schooling because his return from England is noted in 1751. In 1755, Ariss moved to nearby Richmond County, and in 1767 he moved again, this time to Fauquier County. Ariss was a longtime friend of General George Washington, to whom he rented his home. Some also believe that Ariss had a role in designing the Washington home at Mount Vernon. The relationship between the two families was of long standing: Ariss was the great-grandson of Col. Nicholas Spencer of Cople Parish, Westmoreland, who had patented the Mount Vernon estate with his friend Lt. Col. John Washington.

53. A Payne family were also associated with Southwark: The Will of ‘John Payne, of St Saviour, citizen and fishmonger of London’, proved July 29, 1608, requests burial in St Saviour church, near his late wife Anne (Floode). He bequests to the poor of St. Saviour parish; to St Thomas Hospital in Southwark … a house in Thames Street, formerly his father’s dwelling house, now occupied by one Hubbard, grocer. Family members named: Margaret Bromfield his daughter, and her children John Bromfield and Anne Bromfield. Thomas Bromfield his brother. Grace Bromfield his sister … Richard Walthall his cousin, the son of his sister Dutton. John Payne his brother-in-law … Anne Taylor his sister. Mrs Overman and Mrs Paginton, the daughters of Thomas Bromfield … The children of William Benn, ‘sometymes a Cheapeman of Havant’. Executor: Edward Bromfield his son (in-law). Overseers: Richard Walthall, citizen and mercer, and Thomas Overman, leatherseller. Witnesses: Melch. Francis; Richard Walthall; John Payne; Margaret Bromfield; Anne Payne (TNA, Prob.11/112, ff.95r-96r). This is the same family of Bromfield associated with the Woodwards of St. Olave’s. William Benn may have had some association to whom Thomas Harris, obit. 1672, purchased land from.

54.The Will of ‘George Payne (son of John Payne, the above noted brother-in-law) of St Saviour, citizen and grocer of London’), proved August 17, 1625, also requests burial in in St Saviour parish, ‘neare where my Children do lye’, and a bequest to the poor of St Saviour parish ‘where I nowe dwell’. Has a house and lands in Brasted, Kent. Has a house in Gracechurch Street, London, occupied by Owen Kynastone. He has two houses in St Saviour, one occupied by Mr Humfrey, the other occupied by John Burbage. Family members named: Margaret, his wife, John Killingbecke, his cousin, his sister Bray, and her sister … Bishe; George Cheeseman, his cousin; Elizabeth Botley, his wife’s niece, daughter of Thomas Botley deceased; George Paine and Edward Payne his sons, and another son, John ‘who is nowe beyonde the sea’.

55. This John Payne went to Virginia with the 2nd supply of Gov. Yardly (of Southwark). The Will of Ralph Yardley, Merchant Tailor of London, proved February 27, 1603, bequests: ‘1/3 to wife, Rhoda, 1/3 shared between children: Raphe, George, John, Thomas, Ann. To be paid to sons at age 21, to daughter at 21 or marriage, whichever first. Final 1/3 to be shared: poor of St. Saviors, Southwark, London; those merchant tailors who attend his burial; ‘to my sister, Palmer, a ring of gold to the value of 6 shillings, 8 pence; and to my cousin John Palmer, her husband a like ring of the like value, and to my daughter Earby my first wife’s wedding ring, and to my son Erby [sic] her husband, my best cloak, and to my cousin, Richard Yearwood, my black cloth gown of Turkish Fashion” … rest and residue to children…. Item. Brother Thomas Yardley, ring of gold … son Ralph to be executor… said Richard Yarwood [sic] and son Edward Earbyn [sic] to be overseers'(Sec 24, Hart, Water’s Gleanings, Reprinted in Genealogies of Virginia Families, Vol. 5, p. 920).

56. John Payne of Southwark, ‘who is nowe beyonde the sea’ is seen in this deed as a co-sponsor, with Thomas Griffin and William Newsum, of St. Olave’s Southwark: ‘William Nesum, Tho. Sax, Miles Battersby & John Payne, 800 acs. called the Island Neck, lieing on N. side of Rappa. Riv. neare Curritomon Riv. mouth, Northumberland Co., 29 Jan. 1649. Trans. of 16 pers: Richd. Mallery, Jno. Williams, Mary Cotterell, Richd. French, Joane Neale, Richd. Riley, Edward Thomas, Tho. Chevell, Richd. Smyth, Edwd. Parke, Henrry Loady, Henry Biggs, Henry Abbs, Thomas Abbs, Mary Abbs, Tho. Steed. Same: 550 acs. in same county & same date. On N. side the Rappa. Riv., adj. to the Island Neck, running N. N. W. to Marsh Poynt Cr. Trans. of 11 pers: Richd. Pagget, Richd. Jones, Ja. Richardson, Wm. Horlson, Hugh Griffin, Tho. Griffin, Tho. Grimsditch,* Edward Wright, John Gibbs, Richd. Ownes, Robert Poole’ (C&P, 2, p. 188). John Payne bought land from Francis Hobbs**: ‘John Payne, 653 acs. on N. side of Rappa. Riv., beg. at miles end of his land purchased of Fra. Hobbs. 2 June I657. Trans. of 13 pers’. (ibid., 4, p.362). John Payne was a neighbour of Edward Harris: ‘John Paine, 88 acs. Lancaster Co., 20 Feb. 1662. N. side of Rappa. Riv., abutting N. & by W. upon land of Edward Harris, dec’d., S. by E. upon a Cr. dividing this from land of Richard Coleman. Granted to Rice Jones 2 Sept. 1652, sold to Howell Powell & George Harris, who assigned to Charles Snead & by him assigned to sd. Paine'(ibid., 5, p. 487). *On 20 Feb. 1638, Nicholas George, with John Grymsditch, received a 300 acre patent of land in Isle of Wight C., on Pagan Creek; 200 acres to Nicholas by assignment from William Clapham* to whom it was due for transportation of 4 persons. & 100 acres due sd. Grymsditch for the per. adv. of himself & wife (B. 1, p. 633). Nicholas George was the father-in-law of Thomas Harris, obit. 1672. **A dau of Francis Hobbs married John Harris, son of the said Thomas Harris.

57. Thomas Harris, obit. 1672, held land on branches of Corotoman River, a branch of Rappahannock, in 1656 … upon land of one Hawkes, southeast upon land of William Thatcher, etc. This land was granted to Gervase Dodson on June 4, 1655, and sold by him to said Thomas Harris for 4800 lbs. of tobacco and cask. ‘Gervas Dodson appointed Francis Hobbs attorney to acknowledge sale … Deed of Henry Thacker, recorded at Middlesex Court House. Henry Thacker (of ye parish of Christ Church) & Elizabeth, his wife, to Edwin Thacker, a tract of land given by John Payne, Senr., late of Rappahannock County, dec’d, unto Ann Payne, his daughter-in-law, late wife to his son, John Payne, Jun., dee’d, for & during the said Ann Payne’s natural life. & after her decease unto the child then in her womb begotten by his said son, John Payne, Jr., which said child is Elizabeth y6 said wife of Henry Thacker, land in Rappahannock County on Pepetiak Creek’. Recorded April 17, 1690.

58. The Thomas Harris who died in 1672 bequeathed to his son, John Harris, land in the Corotoman area of Lancaster County. Thomas Harris made his will in Isle of Wight March 30, 1672, it was recorded June 10, 1672 (Book 2, p. 111). Thomas Harris m. (1) Eleanor George, daughter of Nicholas George, aforementioned, mother of John Harris, 2. Alice Newman, mother of Thomas Harris. John Harris married (1) Margaret Hobbs, daughter of Francis Hobbs. She died on Nov. 16, 1687. Alice Newman subsequently remarried John Sojourner: ‘To all to Whome these present shall come to be seene or reade; knowe yee, that Whereas there is a marriage Intended to be solemmized, betweene me Alice Harris, the late relict & executrix of my deceased husband Thomas Harris of the County of Isle of Wight, and John Sojornour of the same County planter’ (Deed of Gift, May 1, 1674, IOW Orphan Court).

59.John Payne’s br., Robert Payne, married Elizabeth Lawson. Their son, Robert Payne and Katharine, his wife, sold to Leonard Chamberlane and Robert Coleman a tract of land, containing 900 acres, lying on the south side of Rappahannock River, which belonged to his grandfather Epaphroditus Lawson. Witnesses to this deed were John Wood, and Samuel Griffin. Recorded October 4, 1689. Katherine Payne appeared in the Essex Co. Court, and relinquished her right of Dower, on October 10, 1689.

60. John Payne was associated with Robert walton, and Abraham Coombe, of St. Olave’s, Southwark: ‘Robert Walton of Rappa. By vertue of Letter of Attorney from Nicholas Andrews of London Gent bearing date 15 Oct 1663 … in consideration of 400 lbs. of tobacco … to John Payne of County of Rappa. 560 A of land by the within mentioned formerly sold and conveied to the said Nicholas Andrews by the said John Payne … he the said John Payne paying and performing the Rents and services thereof due … this 8th day of October 1666. s/ Robert Walton. In presence of John Payne, Jr., Charles Mumford, Richard Payne, Abraham Comb, Thomas Parker’ (D&W 5, p. 109). In 1658: Mr. John Payne and Mr. John Catlett witnessed the noncupative will of Richard Lawson, brother of Epaphroditus Lawson, whose daughter, Elizabeth, as stated, married Robert Payne, John’s brother. William Clapham, having married the relict of Epa. Lawson is granted administration of his estate (B. 1, p. 16). Epa. Lawson was the br. of Richard Lawson.

61. Thomas Harris held land on branches of Corotoman River, a branch of Rappahannock, in 1656 … upon land of one Hawkes, southeast upon land of William Thatcher, etc.* This land was granted to Gervase Dodson on June 4, 1655, and sold by him to said Thomas Harris for 4800 lbs. of tobacco and cask. Gervas Dodson appointed Francis Hobbs attorney to acknowledge sale … Deed of Henry Thacker, recorded at Middlesex Court House. Henry Thacker (of ye parish of Christ Church) & Elizabeth, his wife, to Edwin Thacker, a tract of land given by John Payne, Senr., late of Rappahannock County, dec’d, unto Ann Payne, his daughter-in-law, late wife to his son, John Payne, Jun., dee’d, for & during the said Ann Payne’s natural life. & after her decease unto the child then in her womb begotten by his said son, John Payne, Jr., which said child is Elizabeth ye said wife of Henry Thacker, land in Rappahannock County on Pepetiak Creek’. Date 17 April, 1690. The first thatcher marriage recorded in St. Olave’s was between ‘Edwarde Thatcher and Ann Pulford’, on February 4, 1610.

62.The Thomas Harris who died in 1672 bequeathed to his son, John Harris, land in the Corotoman area of Lancaster County. Thomas Harris made his will in Isle of Wight March 30, 1672, it was recorded June 10, 1672 (B. 2, p. 111). Thomas Harris married (1) Eleanor George, daughter of Nicholas George, and mother of John Harris, 2. Alice Newman, mother of Thomas Harris. John Harris married (1) Margaret Hobbs, daughter of Francis Hobbs. She died on Nov. 16, 1687. Alice Newman subsequently remarried John Sojourner: ‘To all to Whome these present shall come to be seene or reade; knowe yee, that Whereas there is a marriage Intended to be solemmized, betweene me Alice Harris, the late relict & executrix of my deceased husband Thomas Harris of the County of Isle of Wight, and John Sojornour of the same County planter’ (Deed of Gift, May 1, 1674, IOW Orphan Court.

63. It may be recalled that Joan Griffin, of St. Olave’s, sailed to Virginia on a ship captained by Robert Fox, no doubt related to Captain David Fox, merchant, who received a grant of 372 acres on Moratico Creek, in Lancaster County, May 23, 1650. He married Anne Mottrom, widow of Richard Wright, merchant, and daughter of Colonel John Mottrom, merchant. In 1662, he made a deed to Robert Tomlin in trust for himself, during life, and then to his daughter, Hannah Fox, and in case of her failing to have heirs of her body, then to his son, David Fox. In 1664, He made a similar deed in Lancaster, giving to Hanna, his daughter, all wearing apparel belonging to his wife, Mary. The Will of David Fox, of Lancaster, proved January 6, 1669, bequests: ‘To son William and daughter Elizabeth the plantation I lately purchased of Mr. Thomas Colclough, of London, Merchant, in Northumberland County, Virginia, formerly belonging to Mr. George Colclough dec’d, brother of said Thomas, containing 2,266 acres; in case said Colclough shall not make a legal conveyance, I bequeath to said children £400 (which money with more, is now in hands of Jno. Jeffreys, of London, Merchant & said Colclough … to daughter, Rebecca, the wife of Robt. Tomlin (who ‘imported a John Harris in 1663) … to parish of St. Mary White Chapel £20 sterling for glasing and other use of the church. Son Davyd sole executor & Mr. William Ball, Senior, & Mr. Edward Dale overseers’.

64. There is a connection to the Griffin family of St. Olave’s: ‘A list of several bills belonging to John Jefferys Esq. and Mr. Thomas Colclough Mercht. dd to Giles Cale by Samuel Griffin includes: Abraham Combes (of St. olave’s), Mrs Eliz Loes, Rich. Powell, Hum. Booth, Colo. Fantleroy.’Received of the hands of Mr. Samuel Griffin the severeral [sic] bills above mentioned x x’ (June 1, 1663. Lancaster, B.2, p. 263). The grandson of David Fox, Samuel Fox, married Anne, probably daughter of John Payne and Ann Walker (See ‘Quarterly’, VIII., 96).

65. Robert Tomlin’s Will bequests ‘to son Robert Tomlin all my land and plantation at Arraricke with all the household goods & stock upon it to him & his heirs forever … Item I give unto my Cozen George Tomlin one young Mare about two years old … I will & bequeath unto my daughter Rebecca Tomlin all the plantation & Land whereon I now live after her mothers decease unto her & her heirs forever. Item. I will & bequeath unto my daughter Hannah Tomlin the Land I formerly bought of Thomas Rawson … Item my will is & I freely bequeath unto my brother Capt. George Taylor one of my saddle horses which are upon my plantation which he shall please to accept of after my decease … Item I give unto my Cozen Martha Taylor my mare about two years old with her increase to her & her heirs forever … Item I give unto my sister Mrs Martha Taylor one Gold ring about 12 shillings price. Recorded October 3, 1688. The Griffins and Tomlins were cousins through both intermarrying with the Taylors.

66. Robt. Tomlyn & Wm. Mosse, 600 acs. Rappa. Co., on N. side Rappa. Riv. May 25, 1663. ‘Beg. on Swd. side of a slash behind land of Mathias Tomlyn, decd., running over several branches that runs into Mr. Taylors Beavor Damms &c. to br. belonging to Chestuxen run &c. Trans. of 12 pers: Wm. Langdaule, Edw. Blackburne, Jno. Mainyard, Wm. Gunn, Jno. Harris, Elizabeth Fosseting, Geo. Morrell, Tho. French, John Catten, Jno. Murr, Diana Mainshaw’ (C&P, B. 5, p. 491). Who was Jno. Harris?

67. ‘George Bryar & Rich. Lawrence, 3000 acs. Rappa. Co. on Ewd. side of Rappa. Cr., 16 Mar. 1663. Beg. on sd. Cr. side adj. land of Col. More Fantleroy (Samuel Griffin’s son-in-law; Samuel Griffin, to repeat, being of that family of St. olave’s, Sothwark) & opposite to the now plantation of Col. Walker, extending along the Cr. side to land of Charles Grimes, dec’d., bounded by same, land of Mr. Jno. Hull & his own to white oak in his Cr. &c. Trans. of 60 pers: Jno. Cole, Wm. Williams, Mary Jones, Wm. Wright, 7 Negroes, Ann Jones, Andrew Jones, Stephen Waters, Richard White, Nathall. Pine, Henry Addison, Jno. Martin, Mary Cole, Mary Wise, Peter Ware, Jno. Pigg, Jno. Garratt, Mary Stone, Ann Stone, Thomas Harris, Ann Harris, Susan Harris, Margtt. Williamson, Richard Mines, Mary Orchard, thrice, Wm. Stephens, Mathews Peters, Stephen Margetts, Timothy Collins, Robt. Collingworth, Peter Gage, & his wife, Wm. Norton, Warwick Pea, James Stone, Francis Skinner, Andrew Foreman, Norton Jones, Henry Etmore (or Elmore), Peter Rix, Susan Lawnes, Mathew Tomlin, Richd. Everdew, Susan Pike, 5 Negroes; Thomas Atkins, Andrew Joyner, Thomas Wms. (Williams), Margtt. Jones’ (ibid., p. 527). Who were Thomas, Ann, and Susan Harris? Is Thomas Harris he who died in 1688?, associated with Mathew Tomlin.

68. Richard Lawrence was a partner of Thomas Williamson, probably of the family heretofore mentioned, and as such, a kinsman of the Griffin and Harris families of St. Olave’s: ‘To all &c. Whereas &c. Now Know yee that I the said Sir Wm. Berkeley Knt. Governor &c. give and grant unto Rich. Lawrence, Evan Davis, and Thomas Williamson nine hundred acres of land scituated in the County of Rappa. bounded as foll. vizt beginning at a marked white oake standing on the Eastward side of a white marish at the head of a branch issuing out of the Dragon swamp, and Crossing Mattapony upper path thence running Southerly alongst the said branch to the Dragon swamp thence Easterly alongst the said swamp to another branch thereof, thence alongst the said branch to a marked tree standing in Mattapony path thence alongst the Path 24 degres north westerly 85 pole, No. No. West 278? pole, thence West No. west 51 pole, thence west by No. 204 pole, to the first specified place including the quantity aforesaid The said Land being due unto the said Lawrence, Davis, and Williamson by and for the transportacon of 18 persons To have and to hold &c. To bee held &c. Yeilding and paying &c. Provided &c. Dated ye 16th June 1663. Ann Stevens, Mary Tye, Nathaniell Atkins, Susanna Stone, Richard Lawnes, Peter Stoner, Margtt. Andrews, Wm. Peterson, Davy Anderson, Wm. Norton, Peter Pope, Peter Andrewes, Henry Hart, Rich. Wiseman, Stephen Pine, Hannah Dew, Margtt. Tollon, Mathew Stevens’ (B. 5, p. 408). Richard Lawrence was one of three commissioners to settle the boundary line between Virginia and Maryland, with Edmund Scarborough and John Catlett.

69. Anthony Arnold 1669, 31 Aug: Witnessed, with Timothy Davis, a power of attorney by Arthur Hodges to Edward Hudson, and a power of attorney by Katherine Hubbert to John Forth to acknowledge her right and title to 375 acres sold by her former husband, Thomas Williamson, to James Fossett, Rappahannock Co., VA. (1) Richard Hubbard had been granted 1600 acres of land in Westmoreland Co., VA for transport of 32 persons on 12 Dec 1654, among them William Arnoll.

To be concluded.

copyright m stanhope 2015

 

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged , , , | Leave a comment

THE NORMAN ELITE

With special notice of the families of Crispin, Heriz, Lacy, Ferrers, and Wormley.

Much of the nineteenth-century ‘construction’ of the Crispin family stemmed from the writings of such as Mr. Grimaldi, who borrowed from an utterly discredited earlier source. The aim of most genealogists contemporary to him was to show clear ties of blood between the Norman elite; clear and unbroken lines of descent stemming from the earliest recorded luminary, such as Rollo or Anslech. They glossed over reality by adopting the same technique as the first chroniclers of the Norman dynastic system; that lineage can be accurately ascertained through tenurial inheritance. To some degree this does give insight into family relationships, for land would have ‘stayed in the family’; adjoining neighbours were most likely to be related; and, in another sphere, those donating to a religious foundation were certainly in some way related to its founder; the right to donate was a jealously guarded privilege, and the sequence in which people appear in charters can be suggestive of their ‘closeness’ to the founder’s family. This term in some way sums up the problem facing pedigree-makers, for a person who held land may have done so as a nephew, cousin, or son-in-law of the previous holder; the person donating to a foundation may have been a daughter-in-law’s cousin, etc. That is, a wide-range of relationships defined the Norman elite kinship network, and an association of blood can not always be inferred from succession to land.

It may be added that Orderic Vitalis and Robert de Torigny, writing circa 1120-1140, were propagandists of a ruling establishment of elite families, each of which claimed descent from the Duchess Gunnora or her relatives. They treated tenure and lineage as equivalents when composing their accounts, so as to enhance the veracity of these claims, and promote the concept of a continuity of rule, which was the consequence of Divine Providence, and, thus, unchallengable. Their accounts owe as much to approximation as they do to fact. Where accounts are factual, they may be so by degrees – a great-niece may be designated as a niece, etc., such innacuracy being discerned by the test of chronology.

Regarding the colonisation of Normandy by any distinct ‘nation’ group; on the principle that language adheres to the soil, it is claimed that Scandinavian words are frequently found in Normandy place-names, with affixes indicating settlement, such as ‘bye’ (Danish), proving this. In that we can not be certain of the primitive form of words claimed as Scandinavian, they may also be representatives of the Belgic, Anglian, or Saxon dialects; the latter being spoken by the Otlingua-Saxonica of the Bessin,* who had established themselves on the channel coast centuries before the arrival of Rollo. ‘Scandinavianism’ occurs more probably in proper names, compounds of the name and a French noun, as in Toufreville; yet, again, many of these can not be assigned to a distinctly Scandinavian origin. Given the paucity of tenth-century charters, early spelling is absent, and names appearing in later charters are latinised and influenced by local vernacular. It may be added that the total number of place-names containing the elements ‘bye’ in Normandy is neglgible when compared to the number of them in England. It is questionable reasoning to explain this in terms of Normandy not being settled by ‘ordinary’ Scandinavians, who formed settlements, but by ‘aristocratic’ ones that did not. A less contorted explanation is that Normandy was colonised by Rollo’s ‘birds of many colours’, a coalition of many ‘nationalities’, not by a Scandinavian hegemony.

As shown by Isaac Taylor (Words and Places: Or Etymological Illustrations of History, pp. 94-95, 1873) in the Bessin we find Sassetot (Saxons field), Hermanville, Etreham, or Ouistreham (Westerham), Hambye, Le Ham, Le Hamelet, Cottun (cows’ yard), Ethainus, Heuland (hayland), Plumetot (Blomfield or Flowerfield), and Douvres (the shore). Charlemagne transported into France a vast multitude of Saxons – ‘multitudinem Saxonorum cum mulieribus et infantibus’. After another Saxon conquest he transplanted every third man – tertium hominem – of the vanquished people. Many of the German names in France may be due to these forced emigrations. The area and intensity of this German colonization may conveniently be traced by means of the patronymic village names, of which there are more than 1100 in France. In addition to these names, about five hundred words were introduced into the French language by the German conquerors. Most of them are names of weapons and military terms, such as gonfanon, or guerre, from werra, war.The other words are chiefly the names of articles of dress, of beasts of the chase, and terms belonging to the feudal system. To these must be added the points of the compass, nord, sud, est. As late as the year 812, A.D., the Council of Tours ordained that every French bishop should be able to preach both in the Romance and Teutonic languages. Thus, it is impossible to distinguish between early Saxon settlers and later ones, and it may have been the case that the Saxons of Bayeux joined with later colonisers in a anti-French coalition.

I would propose that a significant part of the early Norman aristocracy were not Danes or Norwegians, either in appearance, custom or manner. They were beardless, short of stature, and dark of skin. The Dane was large of frame, blond, and bearded. The Irish term for the Norman invaders of their country was ‘dark haired Normans’. That a significant part of the early Norman aristocracy were of this ‘dark’ Saxon genotype was suggested by Knopf (The Racial Basis of Civilization: A critique of the Nordic doctrine, 1931), who claimed that ‘the inhabitants of the German Tyrol, who have been declared to represent the true type of the primeval Teuton, have dark or black hair. In short, the most genuine sons of this (Teutonic) race may be black-haired’. ‘Norwegians, Swedes,and Danes certainly came to Normandy -in as much as these modern concepts of statehood have relevance – Bernard the Dane was a companion of William Longsword, son of Rollo, in the early 940s. However, the fact that Bernard’s origins were remarked upon may mean that he belonged to a minority group’ (David Crouch, The Normans: The History of a Dynasty, app. 1., 2006). To which could be added – a disreportianally powerful minority.

A charter of Herfast, brother of Gunnor, wife of Duke Richard I., points to him inheriting, or being given given land by his brother-in-law, which had a distinct Scandinavian antecedent: ‘In nomine Domini. Ego Arefastus notum esse volo omnibus christianis, quia res hereditatis meae Sancto Petro concedo Carnotensi cœnobio, pro salute mea et antecessorum meorum nec non et pro salute comitis Richardi et matris sua Gonnoridis’ … Herfast, ante 1028, gave to St Pere de Chartres the villa of ‘Le Ham’ and a mill at ‘Barneville’, (farmstead of a Scandinavian chief named Björn, Biarn, or Béorn), as well as a third of ‘Torgis Villa (farmstead of a Scandinavian chief named Thorgils),identified as Teurteville-Hague, canton Octeville, by M. Guerard (ed., Cartulaire de I’abbaye de Saint-Pere de Chartres, ed., pp. 108-15, 1840).I suggest this interpretation to be unsound. Knut Gjerson (History of the Norwegian People, vol. 1, p. 151, 1915) claimed that Teurteville was a newer form of Torquetelvilla, derived from the personal name Turquetil (Thorketil), whereas Torgis corresponds to Thorgils, the name of a son of Harald Harfager. ‘The Icelandic records introduce us to a celebrated chief by the name of Thorgils. The Irish not using the letter H but as an aspirate, and dropping one where two consonants come together, made from Thorgils, Torgis: Thorgils is, at present, in Norway pronounced Torges’ (Edward Ledwich, The Antiquities of Ireland, p. 30, 1804).’Harald Harfagre was monarch of Norway about 870 … To Thorgils and Frotho, two of his sons, he gave (in 903, according to the Icelandic Chronicles) a well-appointed fleet, to plunder the coast of Scotland, Wales, and Ireland. They landed in Dublin, and reduced it under their power. Frotho was taken off by poison, but Thorgils reigned long in that city, and at length fell by the machinations of the Irish. Such is the account given by Snorro. The plaintsong of William Longsword, son of Rollo, suggests that he may have had a Celtic mother. Writing a generation after Rollo, Flodoard describes Rollo’s son, William Longsword, slain December 17,942, as having a mother who was ‘concubina Brittana’ – the contemporary Frankish eulogy, ‘Lament for William’ seems to suggest Brittana equates to Britain, rather than Brittany.

A Ragenold mentioned by the annalist Flodoard, who, like Rollo, was called princeps Nortmannorum, was leader of the Loire Vikings. He is noted as being a man of Rollo, who attended the coronation of Rollo’s son, William Longsword, in 931, and was probably of Rollo’s family (Abel Hugo, France Historique, p. 416, 1837). ‘In 924 Ragenold, although he had accepted a grant of lands within the borders of France, laid waste the country of Duke Hugh’ (Reginald Lane Poole, The English Historical Review, p. 16, 1911). Later that year, Ragenold was party to a treaty with Hugues le Grand, in which he relinquished lands he had siezed in Maine (Bulletin de la Société d’agriculture, sciences et arts de la Sarthe, xiii., 1858). Although Ragenold was not Rollo, with whom he has been confounded, he places Rollo within a Scandinavian network.

Another problem facing Norman pedigree making is that can piece together which families intermarried, but, in doing so, bar them having any common ancestor after c. 920; a fact dictated by church laws which outlawed marriages of those related by consanguinity and affinity. Consanguinity is being related by blood within seven prohibited degrees at that time, affinity is relationship through a marriage and followed the same rules of consanguinity while spiritual affinity related to God-parentage. For centuries historians have believed his reasons to be based on consanguinity and that William and Matilda were related through a common ancestor. As it turns out their closest blood relationship is that they were third cousins (once removed). W. H. Blaauw, in ‘Remarks on Matilda, Queen of William the Conqueror and Her Daughter Gundrada’ (Archaeologia, vol. 32, p. 110, 1847), suggests that Matilda’s mother, Adela of France, had been previously married to Richard III, 5th Duke of Normandy, William’s uncle; and although the marriage had probably not been consummated, under canon law a second-degree affinity existed between William and Matilda, which is much closer than third cousins, and an additional impediment to the marriage. For some of the following families, a common ancestor may have been the case between 870-920. It can be added that elite Norman families were usually those from which came bishops, and they may have extended a certain laxity regarding consanguinity and affinity laws to their relatives.

Pedigree making linked to DNA testing is also a perilous proposition when considered against the not infrequent adoption of a stepfather’s name during these early times, and the often unproven nature of a link to a particular pedigree.

THE CRISPINS

Gilbert Crispin I. may have married a niece of Osbern de Crepon, which would answer M. le Prevost’s statement that there was an apparent association between the Crispin and FitzOsborn families, without the basis of that association being known. ‘Nous ignorons à quel titre Gislebert Crespin etait appele à ratifier cette donation; mais nous supposons que ce pouvait être à raison de quelque alliance avec la famille d’Ivri, dont le souvenir est perdu (‘Ordericus Vitalis’, ed. le Prevost et. al., p. 398, 1840). The wife of Gilbert Crispin I. is given as a daughter of Baudry Le Teuton and a niece de Gilbert de Brionne. Thus, she is identified as a sister of Fulk d’Aunou, so named from his fief of Aunou le Faucon, arrondissement of Argentan. I suggest she has been confounded with a sister of Fulk d’Anet.

Baldric the Teuton and his wife had issue a number of renowned sons, all of whom the Conqueror assisted to prosper: 1. Nicholas de Bacqueville. He succeeded to his father’s fief of Bacqueville-en-Caux, Seine-Inf., arr. Dieppe. He married a niece of the Duchess Gunor, wife of Duke Richard I., grandparents of of Duke Robert I. He was the father of William de Martel, Lord of Bacqueville, whose descendants in France bore the name Martel. That this was the case is shown by his grandson, also named William Martel, in 1133, granting to the Abbey of Tyron, ‘by and with the consent of Albreda his wife, Eudo his brother, and Geoffrey and Roger his sons, all his right and title to the Priory of St. Mary de Bacqueville.’ 2. Fulk d’Aunou, so named from his fief of Aunou le Faucon, arrondissement of Argentan. 3. Robert de Courci, the third son of Baldric the Teuton, assumed the name of de Courci from his inheritance of Courci-sur-Dive, and transmitted it to his immediate descendants. His son, Robert de Courci II., took the title of Baron of Courci, with possession of one of the most important baronies in the duchy, which contained 56 fiefs. Another son, Richard de Courci, married a lady named Guadelmodis, and was the Sire de Courci present at Hastings. For his services he received from the Conqueror the barony of Stoke in the county of Somerset, and the manors of Newnham, Setenden, and Foxcote, in Oxfordshire. At least, he held them at the time of Domesday. He was a great friend of Hugh de Grentemesnil I.; some of their children became related in marriage. 4. Richard de Nevil was the first of the famous name of Nevil, derived from his fief of Neuville-sur-Tocque, in the department of the Orne, canton Gacé. The name and parentage of his wife remains unknown; but it is known that he left four sons, Gilbert, Robert, Richard, and Ralph. 5. Baldric de Balgenzais, who took his name from lands he held in Bouquency. 6. Vigerius de Apulensis, was named after his uncle, and was also called Apulensis, having been born, it is presumed, in Apulia.

Why, therefore did the descendants of Gilbert Crispin I. have little or no connection, whether tenurial or otherwise, with their supposed cousins? Conversley, they had a very close relationship with the families connected to that of d’Anet.

KINSHIP CONNECTIONS

1. …

1.1. Harfast. Brother of Gonnor, Duke Richard’s wife. Dudo of Saint-Quentin claimed she was of noble Danish origin, without specifying whether this was a paternal association. Her brother, Herfast, would have been granted land in Normandy by his brother-in-law, Duke Richard, a fief of which was to named Crepon or Crespon; the family did not originate from there. A clue as to their place of origin is given in the orthgography of Herfast; which is a form of Haerfest (OE), Herbist (OHG); Herfst (Dutch). These are Saxon terms meaning harvest, and are seen in the statements ‘god sumer’, ‘god harfest’. They represent a distinctly Saxon form of harvest, being distinguishable from the Scandinavian forms Haust (ON), Hdst (OSw.); Host (OD). It is therefore likely that the family of Crepon were of some Saxon association.

1.1.1. Osborn de Crepon. Guillaume of Jumièges records that a sister married Osmund de Conteville, their son being Foulques d’Anet, the uncle of (mentioned in a charter of 1060 as brothers) William de Reviers, Richard de Reviers, and Baldwin de Reviers, the latter being father of Richard de Reviers, obit. 1107 (Robert Bearman, Charters of the Redvers Family and the Earldom of Devon 1090–1217, Devon and Cornwall Record Society, 1994, pp. 1-2). ‘The earliest mention of a Richard de (Reviers) that I am aware of occurs in the charter of king William I. to Monteburgh in 1080’. (He married Adeliza). ‘This lady it appears from her charter to the Abbey of Monteburgh was a daughter of William Peverel II., of Nottingham, and Adelina, of Lancaster, his wife’ (J. R. Planche, Collectanea Archaeologica, 1862, pp. 282-3). ‘Sa fille Adeliza épousa Richard de Reviers. Sa petite-fille, Marguerite Peverell, porta sa succession dans la famille des Ferrers, comtes de Derby, originaires de notre commune de Ferrières-Saint-Hilaire, Eure’ (Auguste Le Prevost, Mémoires et notes, p. 256, 1862). William Dugdale wrongly identified Richard de Reviers with Richard the son of Baldwin FitzGilbert. The Complete Peerage claimed that Richard de Reviers was the son of William de Vernon,which is problematic. His father may have been Baldwin, one of three Reviers brothers named in a charter of 1060; the other brothers being William, and Richard, who died in that year.

The statement that Osmund de Conteville married a niece of the Duchess Gunnora is contained in the Historia Normannorum, in the 37th chapter of the 8th book. This book is entirely the composition of Robert du Mont, who, when a monk at Bee, re-edited the history of William of Jumieges, which had been brought down to the accession of Duke Robert, eldest son of the Conqueror, and added thereto the life of Henry I, then recently deceased. ‘Et quoniam de sororibus Gunnoris comitissae fecimus mentionem, licet etiam de illis qui secundo gradu consanguinitatis affines eidem fuere prout, ab antiquis accepimus, aliqua dicere. Habuit ergo ex fratre suo Herfasto A-d. 1047. eadem Comitissa nepotem Osbernum de Crepon, patrem videlicet Willelmi Comitis Herefordie, viri per omnia laudabilis. Neptes vero plures predicto Gunnor habuit …Quarta Osmundo de Centumvillis Vicecomiti Vernonii, ex qua natus est primus Fulco de Aneio et plures filia, quarum una mater fuit primi Baldewini de Revers’.

Guillaume of Jumièges records that one of the daughters of ‘Rodulphum’ (Raoul d’Ivri, born c. 950, obit. 1015, uterine brother of Duke Richard I. and his wife ‘Erembergam … natam in quadam villa Calcini territorii … Cavilla’) married ‘Osberno de Crepon de qua natus est Willelmus filius Osberni’. He also recorded that another daughter married ‘Richardus de Bello-fago’ by whom she had ‘Robertum qui ei successit et filias plures, quarum una iuncta est Hugoni de Monte-forti matrimonio’. Erembergam was the first wife of Raoul d’Ivri, by whom he was also father of Hugh, created Bishop of Bayeux c. 1011, obit. October 1049. Raoul d’ Ivri married, secondly, Albereda, and was father of John, Bishop of Avranches, obit 1079. She is named as wife of Raoul by Orderic Vitalis, who says that she built the castle of Ivry, executed the architect Lanfred to prevent him from completing a similar construction elsewhere, and attempted to expel her husband from the castle, but was killed by him.

The name Crepon was likely given to the village of that name in Calvados by Danish settlers; it is a form of the Danish word Kreppe, meaning to crimp (krimp) – to make curly (frisée). Crépon (Calvados) was also known as Crespon ( Albert Dauzat et Charles Rostaing, Dictionnaire étymologique des noms de lieux en France, 1963), of which the nickname Crespin or Crispin is a form; derivatives of crespe (curly). Osborn de Crepon was also referred to as Osborn de Crespon – ‘Osbern de Crespon, gendre de Raoul comte d’Ivry, neveu de la feue duchesse Gonnor …’ (Revue de Rouen et de Normandie, Volume 13, p. 268, 1845). This form of the name was also given to Gilbert Crispin: ‘Ce commandant étoit Guillebert de Crespon , auquel le feu duc Robert avoit confié cette place, et qui, l’ayant munie et approvisionnée, étoit très-disposé à la bien défendre. Mais le jeune duc, cédant au roi comme un pupille à son precepteur, réitéra l’ordre à plusieurs reprises, et Crespon obéit. C’est ainsi que Tillières fut, pour quelques années, séparée du duché de Normandie (André La Fresnaye, et al. Nouvelle histoire de Normandie, p. 110, 1814).

1.1.1.1. William FitzOsborn. In a charter concerning land at Guernanville, ‘Foulques the elder, tainted by corruption, lifted his heart (toward God) and withdrew to Ouche, where he assumed monk’s robes, and gave to St. Evroult the church of Guernanville and its tithes, and other land that Hugh, bishop of Bayeux, had given him in the same place, which he had held a long time under William, son of Osborn, nephew of the prelate. William, son and heir of Foulques confirmed these donations on the altar of Sancti Petri, and accepted in recognition an ounce of gold (which was) given as charity to the monks. This donation was confirmed by Guillaume de Breteuil, Gilbert Crespin I. and his two sons, in the presence of Roger de Clare ……’ We see here that Count Rodolph’s son, Bishop Hugh, gave lands centred around Guernanville to William FitzOsborn, his nephew, and Gilbert Crespin the elder; their subtenant being Foulques de Guernanville, whose gift of his enfeoffment was confirmed by Foulque’s son, with the permission of Guillaume de Breteuil, William FitzOsborn’s son, Gilbert Crespin I., and his sons, Gibert Crespin II. and William Crespin I.; and Roger de Bienfaite (Clare), whose vassal, Geoffroy de Fierville, bore the three hedgehogs of the Heriz family; the Crespin family being ‘hérissée’; which referred to their spiky hair, and would have been a pun on the type of fort held; a Hérissière, which had a pallisade of angled stakes that resembled the spines of a hedgehog (fr. hérisson); un cercle hérissé de pointes. This conjecture would explain in a very simple way, as aforementioned, the tenurial associations between Heriz and Peverel; it was not always a case of common descent, rather a common bond to a framework of cousins, often of the half-blood, an association to which gave opportunity of tenure.

The same grouping of Crespin, FitzOsborn, and Bienfaite (Clare) is seen in a legal dispute between them and Robert, Count of Meulan, who had been granted the castle of Brionne by Robert Curthose, and tried to claim the Abbey of Bec as part of this domesne. William Crespin, son of Gilbert Crespin I., William de Britolio, son of William FitzOsborn, and Roger de Bienfaite (Clare) son of Robert de Bienfaite, were vehemently opposed to this: ‘Tunc forte supervenerunt Willelmus Crispinus, et Willelmus de Britolio, et Rogerius de Benefacta, qui cum causam scissent, magna indignatione commoti, magnis vocibus et terribilibus juramentis protestati sunt, quicquid sui parentes ecclesiie Becci dederant, se auferre, si Comes Mellenti cenobium Beccense in suo dominio quoquo modo haberet …’ (Notitia de Liberate Beccensis Monasterii, 1088-1090). I would suggest that they spoke as a familial group.

Fulk d’Anet and his sister Albreda were among the early benefactors to the abbey of Bec-Hellouin “Ex dono Fulconis de Aneto et homimim suorum manerium de Mesnillo Simonis cum ecclesia et omnibus ecclesiae et manerii pertinentiis. Ex dono Albredae sororis ejusdem Fulconis assensu et voluntate ipsius terram de A.d. 1047. Groselers quae est juxta landam sita cum omnibus pertinentis suis. Mr. Stapleton (Historical memoirs of the house of Vernon, p. 32, 1856), makes a case for Albreda being the mother of (1) Roger de Ivry, the ‘Conqueror’s’ butler, and the founder of a monastery in honour of the Virgin Mary, in the vicinity of his castle of Ivry. His wife was Adelina, daughter of Hugh de Grandmesnil. (2) Hugh of Ivry, also butler of the ‘Conqueror’. ‘Alberada Hugonis et Rogerii mater, dedit, annuentibus ipsis, hoc quod habebat in ecclesia et decima de Hainolvilla (Henouville-en-Caux) et unam acram terrae in eadem villa pro anima sua. Hugo Pincerna supradictae’ (Charter of confirmation for the Abbey of the Holy Trinity of Caen). (3) Robert de Ivry. ‘Contemporary with Hugh and Roger, and, it may be presumed, their brother, was Robert of Ivry, who married the blessed Hildeburgis, daughter of Hervey, Lord of Chateau-Galardon’. Robert d’lvry ended his days in the abbey of Bec, leaving three sons, Ascelin Goel, and William, ‘milites insignes’, and Robert, in holy orders. The eldest of these succeeded to his father’s patrimony, and built thereon the castle of Breval; his wife, Isabella, was daughter of William of Breteuil, who had obtained from Duke Robert and from Roger de Beaumont, (to whom the chatellenie had been given after the exile of Roger Pincerna, and who was now indemnified with the castle of Brionne in exchange) the cession of the Honour of Ivry, which he claimed in right of his descent from Count Ralph, uterine brother of Richard I, Duke of Normandy’ (ibid.). Albreda’s first husband has not been identified.

Clearly, two families have been confounded when the wife of Gilbert Crispin I. was identified. ”There was also in earlier times a Fulk de Aneio, or Aneto; who was of the Vernon family (the son of Osmond de Centumvillis, and one of Gunnor’s sisters), and derived his name from Anet, a little south of Ivry. The two Fulks and their families seem to have been sometimes confounded’ (J.R. Planche).

THE IVRI CONNECTION

1.

1.1. Harfast. Brother of Gonnor, Duke Richard’s wife

1.1.1. Osborn de Crepon, married Emma, daughter of Raoul d’Ivri, born c. 950, obit. 1015, uterine brother of Duke Richard I.

1.1.1.1. William FitzOsborn.

1.1.1.1.1. William de Breteuil. To repeat, Rooul de Ivri’s son, Bishop Hugh, gave lands centred around Guernanville to William FitzOsborn, his nephew, and Gilbert Crespin the elder; their subtenant being Foulques de Guernanville, whose gift of his enfeoffment was confirmed by Foulque’s son, with the permission of Guillaume de Breteuil, William FitzOsborn’s son, Gilbert Crespin I., and his sons, Gibert Crespin II. and William Crespin; and Roger de Bienfaite (Clare), whose vassal, Geoffroy de Fierville, bore the three hedgehogs of the Heriz family. Roger de Bienfate’s sister married ‘Rodolphe de Tillieres’, son of Gilbert Crispin II., Sgnr. de Tillieres (Guillaume de Jumieges, 3. p. 312). Raoul ‘s son, Hugh , Bishop of Bayeux , succeeded him after 1015. According to the chroniclers , he rebelled, circa 1030, against Duke Robert , fortifying the castle of Ivry and attempting to enlist French mercenaries, but the Duke took the castle, and the rest of the vast possessions of Hugh of Bayeux in the region passed to the son of his brother-in-law, Osborn , husband of his sister Emma.
1.1.1.1.1.1. Isabella de Breteuil, m. Ascelin Goel. He succeeded to his father’s patrimony, and built thereon the castle of Breval; his wife, Isabella, was daughter of William of Breteuil, who had obtained from Duke Robert and from Roger de Beaumont (to whom the chatellenie had been given after the exile of Roger Pincerna, and who was now indemnified with the castle of Brionne in exchange) the cession of the Honour of Ivry, which he claimed in right of his descent from Count Ralph, uterine brother of Richard I, Duke of Normandy.

1.1.2. … de Crepon. Guillaume of Jumièges records that a sister married Osmund de Conteville.

1.1.2.1. Foulques d’Anet.

1.1.2.2. Albreda d’Anet, m. … Foulkes d’Anet and his sister Albreda were among the early benefactors to the abbey of Bec-Hellouin: ‘Ex dono Fulconis de Aneto et homimim suorum manerium de Mesnillo Simonis cum ecclesia et omnibus ecclesiae et manerii pertinentiis. Ex dono Albredae sororis ejusdem Fulconis assensu et voluntate ipsius terram de A.d. 1047. Groselers quae est juxta landam sita cum omnibus’. pertinentis suis’. Foulques d’Anet made a gift of the manor of Mesnil Simon, with its church and all churches and manors pertaining to it. Albreda made a gift of the land of Groselers near Landan. The manor of Conteville, its church, and all manors, etc., pertaining to it, was granted by William Malet, husband of Hesilia Crispin, daughter of Gilbert Crispin I. Mesnil-Simon is a commune in the Departement du Calvados, canton de Lisieux, and Les Groisilliers the name of another commune in the same Departement, canton de Cambremer. Liseux was the caput of the Crispin family. A possible connection to Conteville:

(‘Here is a distinct proof that Fulk d’Anet, one of whose sisters is said to have been mother of the first Baldwin de Reviers, had a sister named Albreda, whose mother was one of the nieces of Gunnora, and consequently a cousin of the Conqueror. We know that Arletta, the mother of the Conqueror, married secondly Herluin de Conteville, by whom she had issue Odo bishop of Bayeux,* Robert comte de Mortain, and Emma de Conteville, wife of Richard d’Avranches, progenitor of the earls of Chester. But of Herluin’s family we are in perfect ignorance. Now should this Osmond de Conteville, viscomte de Vernon, of whom we have no other record, and whose existence almost has been denied by the English editor of Ordericus, prove to have been a brother of Herluin de Conteville, the affinity of Albreda to William would be more clearly established’ (J.R. Planche, Collectanea Archæologica, p. 283, 1862).

Herluin de Conteville, burried in Sancta Maria Ecclesia, Normandy. ‘The honour of Sanctae Mariae Ecclesiae,’ writes Mr. Stapleton, ‘had appertained to the comte de Mortain, and been derived to the possessor of that comte through descent from Herluin de Conteville, who, as husband of Herleve or Arlotta, mother of William the Conqueror, was by her, father of Robert comte de Mortain, and of Odo bishop of Bayeux. Within the limits of this chatellerie, Herluin founded the abbey of Sancta Maria de Grestain, in which he lay interred with his spouse. It stood on the bank of the Seine fronting the valley where was a church of Sancta Maria Notre Dame du Val, the proximity of which to the site of this castle gave it the name of Castrum de Sancta Mariae Ecclesiae’ (ibid.).

Now we know from Ordericus Vitalis, his contemporary, that Odo, Bishop of Bayeux, uterine brother of the Conqueror, ‘camali ardore stimulatus, genuit filium nomine Johannem, quem nunc in curia Henrici Regis videmus eloquentia magnaque probitate pollentem’; hence it maybe assumed that Robertus nepos Episcopi, who on the Roll of the Exchequer, 31 Hen. I. 1130, was an ‘accomptant pro placito bisse in Norhamtescira’, had this designation as grandson of Bishop Odo, son of John here named, and that by marriage with the heiress of William du Hommet he acquired her Honour, which thus became united with his own fief of La Riviere’ (Thomas Stapleton, ‘Magni rotuli’, p. 183, 1844).

1.1.2.2.1. Robert d’lvry.

1.1.2.1.1.1. Ascelin Goel, m. Isabella de Breteuil.

1.1.2.3. … d’ Anet, m. …

1.1.2.3.1. Baldwin de Reviers.

1.1.2.3.1.1. Richard de Reviers, m. Adeliza, daughter of William Peverel II. Her sister, Margaret, married Robert Ferrers, 2nd. Earl Derbys., grandson of Henry de Ferrers, who led a charge at Hastings with Gilbert Crispin II. Richard de Reviers and Adeliza Peverel had issue: 1. Baldwin de Reviers, created first Earl of Devon, obit. 1155. 2. William de Vernon, married Lucy de Tancarville, daughter of William de Tancarville and his wife Matilda d’Arques. He inherited Richard’s lands in Normandy. 3. Robert de Sancta Maria Ecclesia. 4. Hubert de Vernon. 5. Hawisia de Reviers, married William de Roumare, Earl of Lincoln, c.1127. Undated charter of ‘Hawisia countess de Rumara, for her soul’s sake and the soul of her lord William ‘Comes de Rumara’, and of her son William de Rumara, she gives to that church all the land which her dear brother, earl Baldwin, gave with her in franc marriage to that noble man her lord William de Rumara, and for the health of William de Rumara her grandson and heir, and of his brother Robert, and for the souls of her father Richard de Reviers and Adeliz her mother, and her noble nephew earl Richard, and for the health of her brothers William de Vernon and Robert de Sancta Maria Ecclesia, and her nephew William de Vernon, and all her ancestors … ‘. William de Roumare was born circ. 1090, he was the son of Roger FitzGerold de Roumare, b. circ 1050, obit. ante July 1098. He witnessed an undated charter of his brother Robert to le Bec, which charter is confirmed by an undated charter of Robert’s nephew William de Roumare, who calls Robert his predecessor. Roger and Robert were sons of Gerold ‘Miles Christi’, who with consent of Robert his son and heir gave to the nuns of St. Amand, Rouen, the church of Roumare for the soul of his wife Aubreye. Among the witnesses are Radulfus frater Geroudi and Osbertus de Novoforo (Neufmarche), who also attest another grant by the same Gerold to St. Amand in the presence of William, King of the English. Gerold, the Seneschal witnessed charters in 1055, 1063, and 1066, and circia 1064 Duke William established Gerold ‘dapifer’ as Castellan of Neufmarche. Gerold de Neufmarche is witness to a charter of William I dated April 1067. The appearance of Osbern de Neufmarche as witness to the two charters of Gerold ‘Miles Christi’ mentioned above is due to his family holding Neufmarche. Orderic , under the year 1064, gives an account of the circumstances under which Duke William disinherited Turketil, lord of Neufmarche, Osborn’s father, and gave it in moieties to Hugh de Grandmesnil, and Gerold the Dapifer. In the charter granted by Duke William (and therefore before 1066) to the Abbey of Bocherville, occur the attestations of Geroldus Dapifer, and Robertus filius ejus – which Robert, by the St. Amand charter already cited, is proved to have been his heir. William de Romara first appears in 1118 as the castellan of Neufmarche. He evidently possessed this place in right of his descent from Gerold, and consequently must have been heir to Robert.There are strong grounds for supposing that Ralph, the brother Of Gerold, one of the witnesses to the preceding charter of St. Amand, was the same as Ralph, the founder of the abbey of Bocherville, and ancestor of the Tancarvilles, Chamberlains of Normandy. If such be the fact, then the name of Gerold de Romara’s father was the same as his own; for Ralph names Gerold as his father in the Bocherville foundation charter.

1.1.2.4. … d’Anet, another of the plures filia, m. Gilbert Crispin I., ‘who because of the shape of his hair was to be known as Crispin. For in his early youth he had hair that was brush-like and stiff and sticking out, and in a manner of speaking bristling like the needles of a pine tree. This gave him the name of Crispin, from ‘crispus pinus, ‘pine hair’. Gilbert Crispin I. was also noted by Milo Crispin as being ‘of renowned origin and nobility … And like the Fabii, or the Anicii or Manlii, carried the tokens of fame (insignia) among the Romans, so the Crispins knew even greater fame among the Normans and the French. (Milo Crispin, How The Holy Virgin Appeared To William Crispin The Elder And On The Origin Of The Crispin Family, ed. Migne, cols. 735-744, 1856).

1.1.2.4.1. Gilbert Crispin II. Led a charge at Hastings with Henry de Ferrers.

1.1.2.4.2. William Crispin I., ‘had a wife named Eve de Montfort who suited him well on account of her origin and manners. Eve de Montfort bore him Gilbert, abbot of Westminster, William Crispin II., and many others ( ibid.). Eve de Montfort died in a fire at Le Bec in 1099, and was buried there, next to her husband. It is recorded of her that she had to do penance for her love of lapdogs (Adolphe Porée, Histoire de L’Abbaye du Bec, 1901). It is thought that Milo was one of the ‘many others’, as possibly was Geoffrey de Fierville.* His family bore the same three hedgehog arms as the Heriz of Notts. and Derbys. This was a rare armorial charge, and those bearing it were most likely related. He may have been the father of Geoffrey de Heriz and Robert de Heriz.

When William Peverel I. founded the Priory of Lenton, in the first decade of the twelfth-century, donators to it were his feudatories in Avranches; ‘les hommes de Guillaume Peverel sont du diocèse d’Avranches’, being ‘Le premier était Avenel, Raoul Malherbe, Norman de Saint Patrice, Geoffroy de Heriz, Adelelme ou Adelée, Robert de Mortain (Société d’archéologie et d’histoire de la Manche, 1992, Identification des notables de l’Avranchin et du Cotentin cités dans le livre noir de l’abbaye de la Lucerne, 1143-1309, p. 56). Geoffroy de Heriz donated to Lenton two-thirds of his tithes in Stapleford (Mon. Anglic. v. 111b). The Heriz family held the fief of La Hérissiere in La Rochelle, situated six miles from Avranches, in the canton of Haye-Pesnel, from whence also came the Paynels, Beauchamps, Earls of Warwick and Worcester, and the family of Subligny, founders of the Abbey of Lucerne. La Hérissiere was a ‘fief de Haubert’, that is, held of the ducal family (D. N. V. XI. P. 379, 1776). It was also called La Rochelle-le-Hericiere (ibid.), and la Rochelle-Ambleville, where Guillaume St. Jean’s tenant in 1162 was Roger Heriz, grandson of Robert de Heriz I. (Dubosc Cart. 5-7). The Heriz family were tenants of Robert de Ferrers in Derbys., son of Henry Ferrers, who was noted at Hastings as leading a charge with Gilbert Crispin II.

1. Robert de Heriz, ob. ante. 1128, who held Stapleford, Tibshelf, Wingfield, and Oxcroft, was mesne tenant of William Peverel I. Robert was Sheriff of Nottingham, 1110-1122. [Judith A. Green, The Government of England under Henry I., p. 221, 1989.] He was a King’s Commissioner who witnessed charters of Robert de Ferrers, 1st. Earl Derbys.2. Ivo de Heriz I married Emma de Bilborough, daughter of [H]erbert de Bilborough, knight of William Peverel I. ‘Erbert, a knight of William Peverel’s, held this Manor (of Gonalston) in the time of King Henry I. and left it to Emma his eldest daughter, and one of his co-heirs, who, marrying to Ivo de Heriz, brought this manor into his family’ (Thomas Cox, Anthony Hall, Robert Morden, Magna Britannia, p. 104, 1738). 3. Robert de Heriz II. Agnes was the daughter and co-heiress of Gilbert Alcher, who held land in Sudbury, Derbyshire, of the Agard family, tenants of the Ferrers. 5. Ivo II de Heriz II., obit. 1225, who married Hawise Briwere, probably closely related to William de Briwere, to whom King John gave the forfeited estates of the Peverel family. 6. John I. de Heriz, whose wife, Sarah de Heriz, married, secondly, Jollan de Neville. 7.John III de Heriz, ob. 1329, (CIPM vii. no. 234) had a daughter, Maud de Heriz, who married Richard de la Reviers; their daughter, Sarah, marrying Robert de Pierpoint.

1.2. Senfria, m. forrester of St. Vaast d’Equiqueville.

1.2.1. Joscelina, m. Hugh de Montgomery.

1.2.1.1. Roger de Montgomery I.

1.3. Duvelina, m. Turulf de Pont Audemer.

1.3.1. Humphrey de Vielles. Au moment où les Normands se débarrassèrent, par le poison, d’Alain, duc de Bretagne, le 1er octobre 1040, le jeune prince avait pour gouverneur Turquetil de Neufmarché.Ce doit être le même personnage, dit le savant annotateur d’ Orderic Vital, que Guillaume de Jumiéges appelle Turold. Peut-être le mot Turquetil n’est-il même qu’un diminutif de Turold, comme Anchetil est un diminutif de Hans. Nous sommes porté à croire aussi que ce Turquetil de Neufmarché pourrait bien être le même que Turquetil, frère d’ Onfroi de Vieilles et père d’Ansquetil de Harcourt. Turquetil eut pour successeur, comme gouverneur de la forteresse de Neufmarché, son fils Geoffroi, qui possédait ce domaine en 1052 (J. E. Decorde, Essai historique et archéologique sur le Canton de Gournay, p. 342, 1861, cit. Orderic Vital., Hist. eccl., tome II, p. 370. Edit. 1840). That the two Turquetils are synonymous was also the suggestion of Le Prevost, who gave what can be described as the ‘Bourgtheroulde hypothesis’ – Bourgtheroulde is first mentioned circa 1025, being the fief of Turold or Théroude, tutor of the duke Guillaume, either held as heritage, or given by the duke Robert, father of his pupil (Le Prévost thought that Théroude was brother of Achard, first lord of Bourgtheroulde. Théroude was one of the principal officer of the court of the duke Robert. In 1031, Théroude, signs a charter of Saint-Wandrille, immediately after Duke Robert, Mauger and Galeran de Meulan. In 1033, his name appears in ba charter of Saint-Wandrille, immediately after the ducal family and the constable Osbern de Crépon, but before Achard, Toustain and Raoul de Tancarville, principal officers of the Duke Robert. Théroude was assassinated about 1040, probably at the same time as Osbern Seneschal. Turquetil and Turold are synonomous, a conjecture supported by Lesceline, daughter of Turquetil inheriting Bourgtheroulde. She married Guillaume, count d’Eu, son of Duke Richard. She died leaving three children: Robert, count d’Eu and lord of Bourgtheroulde, Guillaume, Count de Soissons, and Hugues, Archb. of Lisieux. After Mortemer, Bourgtheroulde, in whole or part, came to Robert d’ Harcourt, son of Anquetil and nephew of Lesceline (Charpillon, Dictionnaire historique, 516-20 , 1868). M. Le Prevost’s conjecture can be challenged on two accounts – chronology, and charter evidence (as given herein), but may be slightly amended at little cost to suggest the two Turquetils were father and son, or uncle and nephew.

If Le Prévost was ‘generally’ correct, then the family of Turold were strongly associated with Ferté-Macé. The charter of foundation of Saint-Georges de Boscherville, given by Guillaume de Tancarville between 1050 and 106O, shows a donation of Dunelme de Pont-Audemer, daughter of Onfroi de Vieilles, of Boscus Achardi. Achard was a friend and vassal of Guillaume I. de Bélesme, and was governor of Domfront, ‘Achardus Divine, miles of Donnifroute.’ Circa 1036, a charter of foundation of the priory of St-Jean Baptiste of the Mont notes his death. It is assumed that Dunelme married his son, Achard de Domfront, alias Achard d’Ambriegrave, He, Henri de Domfront, and Mathew de la Ferté Mace brought eighty men-at-arms from le Passais-Normand to join the forces assembled by Duke William for the conquest of England (“Recherches sur le Domesday”). A Sire de Ferté Mace, either Mathias or William, married a sister of Odo, Bishop of Bayeux, and his son William is described as nephew of that prelate in the charter of an Archbishop of Tours, temp. St. Louis. It is certain that, in 1092, he delivered to Henry I. the fortress of Domfront, of which he held in the name of Roger de Montgomeri ( Bouquet, Hist. of France, t.x., p. 1910).
NEWMARCH

It can not be known if the following Yorkshire family of Newmarch were connected to those aforementioned, though their associations suggest a descendancy from the Norman elite, and the arms they displayed in Womersley church ( a fess fusily) were those of the family of Bernard de Newmarch.
1. Raven, Thane of York.
1.1. William FitzRaven of Hatfield, m. a daughter of Hugonis de Bosville.
1.1.1. Mabel FitzRaven, heiress of Hatfield, m. Otes de Tilly. Carta Henry de Laci, grandson of Ilbert de Laci, cart. Pontefract no. 13, c. 1160. ‘… His testibus, Ottone de Tilli, Jordano Folioth, Ada filio Petri et Thoma fratre suo, Ada de Reinevilla, Reinero clerico, Willelmo de Bulli, Roberto Avenel, Ascetillo de Hardewic, Jordano de Aula, Alano Hasard et aliis’. In another charter of 1160, Henry’s witnesses include ‘Willielmo de Reinevilla et Adam filio suo’ (William’s father was also called Adam, recorded in a charter of Nostel Priory, 1122, William held four knights’ fees of the Laci honour of Pontefract. His son, Adam, was steward of Henry de Laci. Jordan de Reineville, a younger son of Adam de Reineville I, was probably the Jordan who held land in Ecclesfield in 1150-60 and 1171-81, as recorded in charters of Richard de Luvetot and his son William. 1.1.1.1. Denise de Tilli, m 1. Henry de Novo Mercato (buried Hampole). His nephew, Henry, m. (2), in 1218, Frethesenta Paynel, descendant of Ralph Paynel. The Reinevilles first appear as donors of the Chapell of St. Clements, Ilbert having a manor in Campsall. At the time of Domesday Ilbert had obtained Badsworth also, with Upton, Rogerthorp, Womersley, South Elmsall, South Kirkby, Moorthorp, Frickley, and Bramley, a group which continued in his descendants for some generations (Richard Holmes ed., The Chartulary of St John of Pontefract, p. 315, 2013). He is frequently confused with his lord of the same Christian name, Ilbert de Laci. The family derived its origin from Reineville, dept. Calvados, arr. Vire, cant. Conde-sur-Noireau, comm. Lassy, being a hamlet of Lassy. The Reinevilles may have been a cadet of the Lacis.

1. Richard Foliot of Norton, m. … Bardolf, sister of Robert Bardolf of Great Carlton and Hoo. 1. Adam Paynel married Agnes Bardolf, daughter of Hugh Bardolf of Riseholm, and sister of Hugh Bardolf and Robert Bardolf, lords of Castle Carlton, both in Lincolnshire, and of Hoo St. Warburgh, in Kent; and upon the decease of the latter prior to the first day of July, in the ninth year of Henry the Third, 1225, Ralph Paynel did homage for his portion of the lands, which had been those of Robert Bardolf, his uncle (Royal Archaeological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, Memoirs illustrative of the history and antiquities of the county and city of York, p. 150, 1848). Adam Paynel was also known as Adam de Hamelton. Agnes Paynel and her brother, Hugh Bardolf II., sheriff of Westmorland and Northumberland, were very likely siblings or first cousins of William Bardolf, d. 1200, whose widow was the great-granddaughter of Waldef, thegn of Hepple in Coquetdale, Northumberland, and who remarried to Ivo de Taillebois, Chamberlain to Robert de Vipont, Lord of Westmoreland. 1.1. Walter de Buruden, of Buruden, Coquetdale, fl. 1230. 1.1.1. Sir William de Buruden, witnessed a charter of Peter Haig to Melrose Abbey, between 1260-1270 (Melrose Liber i, no. 304). 1.1.1.1. Gilbert FitzWilliam de Buruden. 1.1.1.1. Walter FitzGilbert de Buruden, his grandson titled himself ‘de Hamelton’. 1.2. Adam de Osgoteby. 1.2.1. Adam de Hamelden/Hamelton. 1.2.1.1. Chancellor Sir William de Hameldon, Dean of York, and chief Chancery officer, who held land from Adam de Newmarch (son of Henry, as appears in Kirby’s Inquest) in Marr, near Hickleton – ‘William de Hamilton holds a moiety from Adam de Nova Merchato and he from Tickhill’.
1.1. Jordan Foliot. There are 3 or 4 deeds of Jordan Foliot to Pontefract Priory, in Duglale’s Monast., tome v. pp. 125-6; by consent of his wife Beatrice, and his father Wm., to which Wm. de Bardolf is a witness. Jordan and Henry Foliot, Henricus Wallensis, Wm. de Vesci, Wm. de Reineville, and others, are witnesses to the confirmation deed of Henry de Lacy, of Wm. de Viller’s* gift of Neuhus, Whitkirk, &c., to the Templars; in Dugdale’s Monast., vii. p, 840. *Obit. 1181.

1.1.1. Richard Foliot of Norton, Fenwick, Grimston and Wellow, obit. 1299, m. Margery de Stuteville, dau of William de Stuteville.

1.1.1.1. Jordan Foliot of Gressenhall and Weasenham, m. Margery de Neumarche, obit 1330, dau of Adam de Newmarche of Womersley. The Chartulary of St. John, 484. c. 1280: ‘I, Adam de Newmarch, son of John de Newmarch*, for the good of my soul and of Joanna my wife, and of my father and all my ancestors and heirs, have granted to God and St. Mary and the Monastery and Cluniac monks of the York diocese, &c., the place of the blessed Nicholas of Cobcroft, with all its appurtenances’ … His testibus: domino Ricardo Foliot, domino Jordano Foliot, domino Roberto de Wilmersly, domino Umfrido de Vilers, militibus, Petro de Santona, Nicholas de Burtona, Petro de Giptona, et multis aliis.

1. …
1.1. Henry de Newmarch, who m. (2), in 1218, Frethesenta Paynel.
1.1.1. Adam de Newmarch. Chancellor ‘William de Hamilton holds a moiety from Adam de Nova Merchato and he from Tickhill’.
1.1.1.1. Robert de Newmarch, held Wymersley (Womersley), witnesses the charter of his second-cousin, Adam de Newmarch, as ‘domino Roberto de Wilmersly’.

(There is a profound difficulty with attempting to construct pedigrees from charters, especially when, say, a single name, such as Adam, is common to many first and second cousins – such is the case with the Newmarch. Mr. Holmes, ed., The Chartulary of St John of Pontefract, pp. 580-1, shows domino Ricardo Foliot, domino Jordano Foliot, domino Roberto de Wilmersly signing in succession, as first witnesses, a charter of Adam de Newmarche to a religious foundation. They would have been invariably closely related. Mr. Holmes, p. 595, gives a brief table which shows that this Adam was the son of John, nephew of Henry. Although no one has successfully identified Robert de Newmarch, G.F. and C.H. Newmarch probably were accurate, though in other instances very much not so, in stating that Adam de Newmarch, 2nd. son of Henry, who held Womersley, seemed to have sons, John, Robert, and Adam (this Adam’s daughter marrying Jordan Foliot). Thus, if this Robert de Newmarch was ‘domino Roberto de Wilmersly’, then his signing of his second-cousin’s charter immediately after Jordan de Foliot makes sense, in that he was the uncle of Jordan de Foliot’s wife. It is claimed that Womersley passed to the son of Adam the grantor, also named Adam, if so, probably by purchase, who married, Elizabeth, daughter of Roger de Mowbray, obit. 1266, and Maud de Beauchamp, obit. 1273. I suggest that Womersley passed to Adam*, son of Adam, brother of Robert de Newmarch (Roberto de Wilmersly). Aug. 30, 1291: ‘To the same Malcolm de Harle, escheator Grantham beyond Trent. Order to cause all the lands that *Adam de Novo Mercato held of the king in chief as of the inheritance of Cecily, his wife, in Redburn, near Hilbaldestowe, which the escheator took into the king’s hands upon Adam’s death, to be relevied to Cecily until the next parliament, so that there may then be done what ought of right to be done’ (Hunter, South Yorkshire II: 228). Adam de Newmarch and Cecily de Neville were the parents of Roger de Newmarch, who held land in Womersley. Robert de Novo Mercato (Newmarch/Wilmersley) was the father of Adam: Aug. 15, 1307: ‘Grant by Adam son of Robert de Novo Marcato to Adam de Pontefracto, of 1 1/2 acre in … , adjoining le Quarel flat on the north; 1 acre abbutting on the croft held by John Cokewald; 1/2 acre at ye Crownest; and 1 plot of land in Hepton, between Longrode and le Welclosys, late held by Michael de Deneby of Cecilia* de Novo Mercato; at a rent of 12d. for the land within the bounds of Mirfield, and 2s. for the land within the bounds of Hepton. John de Sothyll, Sir Wm. de Beston, Knts., John de Lascy’ ( A. S. Ellis, Yorkshire Deeds, YAJ, xii. p. 260). *Cecilia de Neville, of the family of Neville of Redbourne, Lincs. and Mirfield, Yorks, descended from Walter de Neville: 1. Alexander de Crevequer, of Redbourne, co. Lincs.; d. ca. 1165; m. Amabel, daughter and coheiress of Adam FitzSwain, of Appleby, co. Lincs. 1.1. Cecily de Crevequer, heiress of Redbourne, obit. 1218; m. Walter de Neville. It seems certain that John de Wormeley, ob. ante 1373, believed to have married Eleonor Foliot, was a continuator of Roger de Newmarche, with Eleanor being a likely younger daughter of Richard Foliot of Gressenhall and Weasenham, obit. 1325, grandson of Jordan Foliot, who married Margery de Newmarch. Richard Foliot’s eldest daughter, Margery, in 1330, had livery of her purparty of the lands of her grandmother, Margery de Newmarch).

1.2. Adam de Newmarch.
1.2.1. *John de Newmarch.
1.2.1.1. Adam de Newmarch, m. Joanna.
NEWMARCH GENEALOGICAL TABLE

1. Ralph de Newmarche, Domesday tenant of Roger de Bully (Keats-Rohan , D.P., p. 336).

1.1. William de Newmarch, benefactor of Blythe Priory.

1.2. … de Newmarch, m. William de Whatton.
1.2.1. Robert de Watton.

1.2.1.1. Adeline de Whatton, m. William de Heriz: ‘Adelina, the daughter and heir of Robert de Whatton, gave the Church of Whatton to the Abbey of Wellebek, to maintain hospitality thereof, for, the souls of her said father, her mother Beatrix, and William de Heriz her husband, who was living about 10 H. 2. c. but in 22 H. 2. (1176) his brother, Robert de Heriz, who was his heir, was amerced for trespassing on the Forest’ (Thoroton, v. i. 265). Donations to religious houses of William de Heriz and his wife do not mention any living issue. Reginaldus de Aslacton witnessed Adelina de Whatton’s deed, who by the consent of William de Heriz, her husband, gave to the Priory of Lenton, her two men or tenants, Hugh and Henry, with the three bovates of land they held in Aslacton, which gift she and her said husband offered on the high Altar of the Holy Trinity, at Lenton. These were her dower lands that her father held of Robert de Lacy.

1.2.2. Adam de Newmarch. It is claimed (CP ix. 543, citing Yorkshire Archæological Journal, vol. iv, p. 143, and Blythe cartulary, fo. 106) that Adam de Newmarch was the son of William de Watton, an unnamed son of his inheriting land from William de Newmarch, his uncle: Pipe Roll 31 Hen I (1129/30), Northumberland, p. 36., records ‘Wills de Waddona’ accounting for ‘fil suus’ having succeeded to the land of ‘Willi de Novo Mercato avunculi sui’ in Northumberland.

1.2.2.1. Adam de Newmarch, born c. 1146, benefactor of Roche Abbey, 1180. His brother, Henry, m. Denise de Tilli, daughter of Otes de Tilli.
1.2.2.1.1. Henry de Newmarch, who m. (2), in 1218, Frethesenta Paynel. ‘Henry de Novomercato, son of this Sir Adam, confirmed to that Abbey, all their lands and possessions they had in his fee in this Parish of Whatton’ (ibid. 266).
1.2.2.1.1.1. Adam de Newmarch. Chancellor ‘William de Hamilton holds a moiety from Adam de Nova Merchato and he from Tickhill’, c. 1285.
1.2.2.1.1.1.1. Margery de Newmarch, m. Jordan Foliot, son of Richard Foliot and Margery de Stutteville. 1264, The king has committed to Richard Folyot the manors of Adam de Novo Mercato of Womersley (‘son of Adam’) Campsall, Thorp’, Bentley and Archsey in Yorkshire, which the king took into his hand because he (Richard) captured him (Adam) while Adam was resisting the king in hostile manner in the conflict that recently took place at Northampton, to keep for as long as it pleases the king. Richard Foliot’s Yorkshire properties included Norton, near Campsall and Walden Stubbs (‘Stubbs’). The early manor house lay a little to the north of the vill of Walden Stubbs, in the parish of Womersley. To the west, we find a large area of farmland known as Smeaton Leys, through which passes an ancient connecting lane known as Leys Lane. He was a tenant of the de Lacy family of Pontefract (Holt. p. 98). He was also a patron to St. Peter’s Church at Kirk Smeaton, Yorkshire, in 1238-9, 1270-1 and 1289. Richard Foliot Sr. also had a son, William, who died in 1312. He held land in Wisbech, Norfolk. He is the likely grandfather of Eleanor Foliot who married John de Wormely, as follows.
1.2.2.1.1.1.1.1. Richard Foliot, of Gressenhall and Weasenham, Norfolk, b. Dec. 25, 1283, died on the King’s service in Scotland between April 18 and July 23, 1317 (Rot. Pat. 10 Edward II., p.2, m. 20). He m. (1310) Joan, relict of James de Bohun, daughter of Sir William de Brewose, Lord of Bramber and Gower
1.2.2.1.1.1.1.1.1. Margery Foliot, in 1330, had livery of her purparty of the lands of her grandmother, Margery de Newmarch.
1.2.2.1.1.1.1.1.2. Margaret Foliot (Inq. p.m. deceased brother, Richard Foliot, Edward II. file 93, no. 6).
1.2.2.1.1.1.2. Adam de Newmarch, (his lands being escheated in 1264) m. Cecily de Neville, desc. of Walter de Neville (1. Alexander de Crevequer, of Redbourne, co. Lincs.; obit. c. 1165; m. Amabel, daughter and coheiress of Adam FitzSwain, of Appleby, co. Lincs. 1.1. Cecily de Crevequer, heiress of Redbourne, obit. 1218; m. Walter de Neville). Aug. 30, 1291: ‘To the same Malcolm de Harle, escheator Grantham beyond Trent. Order to cause all the lands that Adam de Novo Mercato held of the king in chief as of the inheritance of Cecily, his wife, in Redburn, near Hilbaldestowe, which the escheator took into the king’s hands upon Adam’s death, to be relevied to Cecily until the next parliament, so that there may then be done what ought of right to be done’ (Hunter, South Yorkshire II: 228).
1.2.2.1.1.1.2.1. Roger de Newmarch, held land in Womersley.
1.2.2.1.1.1.2.1.1. John de Wormeley, ob. ante 1373, m. Eleanor Foliot, a likely grandaughter of William Foliot, uncle of Richard Foliot of Gressenhall and Weasenham, son of Jordan Foliot, who married Margery de Newmarch. Richard Foliot’s eldest daughter, Margery, in 1330, had livery of her purparty of the lands of her grandmother, Margery de Newmarch.
1.2.2.1.1.2. Robert de Newmarch, alias ‘domino Roberto de Wilmersly’ (Wormely).
1.2.2.1.1.2.1. Adam de Newmarch. Aug. 15, 1307: ‘Grant by Adam son of Robert de Novo Marcato to Adam de Pontefracto, of 1 1/2 acre in …, adjoining le Quarel flat on the north; 1 acre abbutting on the croft held by John Cokewald; 1/2 acre at ye Crownest; and 1 plot of land in Hepton, between Longrode and le Welclosys, late held by Michael de Deneby of Cecilia de Novo Mercato; at a rent of 12d. for the land within the bounds of Mirfield, and 2s. for the land within the bounds of Hepton. John de Sothyll, Sir Wm. de Beston, Knts., John de Lascy’ (A. S. Ellis, Yorkshire Deeds, YAJ, xii. p. 260).
1.2.2.1.2. Adam de Newmarch.
1.2.2.1.2.1. John de Newmarch.
1.2.2.1.2.1.1. Adam de Newmarch.The Chartulary of St. John, 484. c. 1280: ‘I, Adam de Newmarch, son of John de Newmarch*, for the good of my soul and of Joanna my wife, and of my father and all my ancestors and heirs, have granted to God and St. Mary and the Monastery and Cluniac monks of the York diocese, &c., the place of the blessed Nicholas of Cobcroft, with all its appurtenances’ … His testibus: domino Ricardo Foliot, domino Jordano Foliot, domino Roberto de Wilmersly, domino Umfrido de Vilers, militibus, Petro de Santona, Nicholas de Burtona, Petro de Giptona, et multis aliis.
CRISPIN, WHATTON, AND WORMLEY

I suggest that William de Whatton was of the family of Crispin: Robert d’Armentières, Domesday tenant of Gilbert de Gand, came from d’Armentières, près Verneuil. He appears in a charter of Saint-Père (Cartulaires de France: Cartulaire de l’Abbaye de Saint-Père, vol. 2, no. 150), dated 1101-1120, the preceeding charter (no. 149) is witnessed by Foulques and Fulbert d’Armentières. Robert’s charter sees him donate land in Armentières: ‘Quod Robertus de Ermentariis terciam partem molendini Bussellensium et tantumdem terre et boschi et prati, juxta sitorum, nobis dedit. Harum relatione veridica litterarum certificetur posteritas subsequentium, quod, in Ermentariis, quidam vir extitit, nomine Robertus, qui sui patrimonii sanctum Petrum ejusque monachos, annuentibus fratre ejus et matre, perpetuos fecit heredes … Presentibus his testibus: Alberto forrerio, Rogerio Comite, Rogerio fabro, Christiano, Mainardo’.

Robert d’Armentières held land in England under Hugh d’Avranches, Henry de Ferrers, and Gilbert de Gand. He attested a charter of Gilbert for Abingdon Abbey in 1086 (Chron. Abing. ii, 12-13), and held Whatton of him. Robert was succeeded in England (ante 1127) by a son or nephew, Henry d’Armentières, tenant of the Gand family, the father of David d’Armentières, who, in 1166, held ten knights’ fees of Earl Simon of Northampton, to whom most of the Domesday fief of Gilbert de Gand had descended. His son was Henry: Richard I.: Michaelmas 1190-1198 (Pipe Roll 36-44) ‘Henricus de Armentieres debet c s. pro habendo recto de feodo j militis in Watton’.

This family of Armentières were closely associated with that of Crispin. Gilbert Crispin II., Châtelain de Tillières, who led a charge at Hastings with Henry de Ferrers, of whom Robert d’Armentières held land in England, was the father of Gilbert de Tillieres, who married Hersende de Brezolles, who Paul Bauduin (La Première Normandie) suggests was of the family of Albert Fils-Ribaut, whose family held Armentières; Hersende receiving dower land there. This is confirmed by Gilbert’s donation of land in Armentières to Bec, and the confirmation (1117-1135) of that gift by his son, Gilbert (P. Guerard, ed., ‘Cartulaire’, op. cit. t. i., 27). Given that Robert d’Armentières was a tenant in England of Henry de Ferrers and Gilbert de Gand, and took his name from a fief held by the Crispin family, it is not improbable that his ancestry is as follows:

1. Gilbert Crispin I.
1.1. Gilbert Crispin II., Seigneure de Tillières m. Hersende, and became enfeoffed in Armentières.
1.1.1. Gilbert Crispin III., confirmed father’s gift of land in Armentières to Bec.
1.1.2. Ribaut. 1.1.3. Richard. 1.1.4. Landry. 1.1.4.1. Raoul.
1.2. Raoul de Tillieres. Richard de Bienfaite, son of Gilbert de Brionne, m. Rohaise, dau. of Walter Giffard and Ermengarde Flaitel. A daughter, whose name is unknown, m. Raoul, Sèigneur de Tillières. ‘N … de Clare, épousa Raoul Sèigneur de Tillieres en Normandie, fils de Gilbert, seigneur de Crespin. Guillaume de Jumieges pag. 312’ (Anselme de Sainte-Marie, Histoire de la Maison Royale de France, p. 481, 1726). Raoul was the son-in-law of Richard de Bienfait (born c. 1020), whose son, Gilbert FitzRichard de Clare (born c. 1045), was the father of Richard FitzGilbert de Clare (born c. 1070, obit. 1136), whose daus. were (1) Alice de Clare, who m. William de Percy, Lord of Topcliffe, son of Alan de Percy and Emma de Gand, dau. of Gilbert de Gand, overlord of Whatton, and Alice de Montfort-sur-Risle, * (2) Rohese de Clare, who m. Gilbert de Gand, Earl of Lincoln, grandson of the aforementioned Gilbert, and son of Walter de Gand, ‘a man of great piety and humanity’ (Leland, Collect., vol. i., p. 92). He married Maud of Brittany, daughter of Stephen I, Count of Brittany, and Hawise. Their daughter, Alice de Gand, 1122-1180, married (2) Roger de Mowbray, her first husband being Ilbert de Lacy II., obit. 1141. (Rot. de Dom., 9). *Her half-sister, Adeline de Montfort-sur-Risle, m. William de Breteuil, Seigneur d’Ivry, son of William FitzOsbern, Earl of Hereford, a family closely associated with that of Crispin.
1.2.1. Robert de d’Armentières, held Whatton of Gilbert de Gand.
1.2.1.1. William de Whatton, pogenitor of the families of Newmarch and Wormley.
1.3. William Crispin, alias Colleville.
1.4. Robert Crispin.

HAMILTON

The great antiquarian John Riddell (in ‘Stewartania’, 1843) made the case for a settlement in Scotland of a family of Hamilton prior to that of Walter FitzGilbert, whose grandson was styled de Hameldon.

‘But who, then, was the first Hameldun or Hamelton who actually held lands and had thus settled in Scotland anterior to Walter FitzGilbert de Hameldun, the hitherto earliest discovered founder of the family? This may be a material preliminary to fixing their original ancestry, and, as it happens, is all in statu that we may be enabled to ascertain. The writer believes he can answer the preceding question by adduction of an original quit-claim by ‘Roger de Hameldun’ of his right to a carrucate of land in Oxenham, in Roxburghshire, which held of the Crown of Scotland, to John, Abbot of Whitby, in Yorkshire. It is without date, but must have been between 1245 and 1258, when the latter can be proved to have been Abbot. The preceding we may conclude also to have been the ‘Roger de Hameldun’, who is established by other Whitby deeds to have possessed Geker in ‘Hamelton’, along with the woods of ‘Hamilton’ which formed a manor in Yorkshire and hence must have been the foyer of these Hamiltons.

It hence follows that the first of the surname (for there is no prior notice of it there elsewhere) who had settled and actually held lands of the Crown in Scotland, was the preceding Roger de Hameldun, ‘as proprietor of Oxenham’, in Roxburghshire, between 1243 and 1258; and, singularly, of an English family, who, precisely like the Scottish eventually, had an estate named Hamilton, and who, in Scotch parlance, might be styled the Hamiltons of that Ilk in Yorkshire. In the Chartulary of Melrose, there are two charters, so far back as the reigns of William the Lyon and Alexander II, that is from 1166 to 1214, and from 1214 to 1249, thus far anterior to any Paisley Hamilton notice, which are respectively witnessed – the oldest by ‘Thoma de Homeldun, et Rogero filio ejus’, and the later by ‘Roberto de Hameldun’ and ‘Rogero de Hameldun’.

Hameldun, as has been shewn, is much earlier than the time of the fictitious Sir Gilbert, or true Walter Fitz-Gilbert, being traced through the Chartulary of Melrose from the reign of William the Lyon, down to that of Alexander II, who died in 1249, when we meet with Robert, and Roger de Hameldun. I conceive this Roger may possibly have been the cotemporary of the same name, who figures in this excerpt from Burton’s Monasticon Eboracense, relative to the right of the Abbey of Whitby, Yorkshire, to parts of Oxenham. ‘Oxenham, Alan de Percy II., son of Alan de Perci, gave one carucate here (Gaufrid de Perci, another), confirmed by Malcom, King of Scotland, and by Henry de Perci, brother of Gaufrid, and by David, King of Scotland, and by Philip de Colevile, in Scotland … Roger de Hameldun, quit claimed to John Abbot of Whitby all his right herein. John, Abbot of Whitby, is shewn by the same Monasticon to have been elected Abbot in 1245, that is, in the identical reign of Alexander II, which makes the above Roger de Hameldun a cotemporary with the Roger de Hameldun in the Melrose Chartulary.

The property of Oxenham, afterwards, as can be proved, possessed by the Scotch Colvilles, also mentioned above, lay in Roxburghshire. Indeed it is further coincidental, that the first Melrose charter referred to during King William’s reign, and witnessed by Thomas de Hameldun, and Roger his son, though it does not prove any possessions by them, yet relates to the lands of Clifton and others, in the same county. Thus Hamiltons have been attached to the latter, but more especially by means of the transaction in Burton’s Monasticon, which proves their first possession in Scotland, in the person of Roger de Hameldon, to have been Oxenham, in Roxburghshire, as early as the reign of Alexander II, though he quit-claimed it; the family may have gone afterwards into the interior. But we have now at least got a high antiquity for ‘Hameldun’ with us, honestly come at, much above what has been so contorteously and inadequately strained’.

The following suggestion may account for the origins of these Hamiltons. William Crispin II. was an Anglo-Norman lord who held land in Wheldrake, Goodmanham, Arnodestorp, Dunnington, Elvington, Fyling, Hinderwell, Kirkleatham, Nafferton, Pockthorpe, Sutton upon Derwent, and Warter (Domesday Book, folio 322v.) of William de Percy I., who had taken over a Malet undertenant.

Of his sons were:

1. Philip de Colleville, from whom descended the Lords Colville of Scotland (E. A. Freeman, The Norman People, pp. 405-406, 1874). Philip de Colleville’s son, Philip de Colville, accepted an invitation of King Malcolm IV of Scotland to settle in Scotland, and founded the baronies of Culross and Ochiltree. He was witness to a general confirmation by King Malcolm IV. of all donations made by his predecessors to the monastery of Dunfermline before 1159. He was one of the hostages for the release of King William the Lion from captivity in 1174. The first possessions he obtained in Scotland were Heton and Oxenhame, in the county of Roxburgh.

‘Philippus de Colvill’ donated ‘terre in Hetoun ex dono Galphridi de Percy et Henrici patris sui’ to Dryburgh monastery by undated charter Bannatyne Club (1847) Liber S. Marie de Dryburgh: Registrum Cartarum Abbacie Premonstratensis de Dryburgh. Henry de Percy has granted and by this his charter established, to Whitby Abbey in perpetual alms, those donations by which Alan de Percy II., his brother, gave two ploughgates of land, one in Oxnam (Rox) and the other in Heiton (Rox), and that donation of one ploughgate of land in Oxnam which Geoffrey, his brother, gave to the same church in perpetual alms … Whitby Cart., no. 60, 24 May 1153. These were grandsons of William de Percy I., by his son, Adam de Percy I. : ‘By Emma de Gand,* dau. of Gilbert de Gand, Alan de Percy had issue had seven sons, whose names all appear in the Chartulary of Whitby Abbey, either as benefactors to that foundation, or at least as witnesses to the grants of others of their family. These sons were first, William de Percy, eldest son and heir; second, Walter Percy, surnamed of Rugemond, who was himself a Baron, and his name occurs as such in witness to a charter, which is printed in Selden’s Titles of honour. He or some other Walter de Percy had a son named Robert; third, Alan de Percy, surnamed Le Meschin, or The Younger; fourth, Geoffrey de Percy. These two last obtained considerable possessions in Scotland from King David; out of which they made grants to Whitby Abbey’. *Her niece was Alice de Gand, who married Roger de Mowbray, son of Neil d’Aubigny, overlord of Thomas de Colville.

Phillip de Colville’s son, another Thomas de Colville, obit.1219, constable of Dumfries Castle, was witness to several charters of King William the Lion between 1189 and 1199. ‘Thomas de Colevilla cognomento Scot’ donated ‘quartam partam de Almelidum … Keresban’ to Melrose abbey by charter dated to after 1200 (Melrose Liber, tome i., 192, p. 172). Roll constabul. – Philipp de Mubray,* Willmo de Vallon, Henr. Biset, Thomas de Colville, Adam fil Herb … Chart. Kelso. Thomas de Colville was a witness to several charters of K. William, between the year 1189 and 1199. Chart. Soltre, no. 6; Chart. Arbroth, no. 51. Thomas de Colville had property in Berwickshire. He was succeeded by William de Colville, his son, who granted to the monks of Newbotle the lands which belonged to his father ‘super le Ness.’ Chart. Newbotle, no. 210. William de Colville settled at Morham, in East Lothian, under William, the Lion. *Son of Nigel de Mowbray, son of Roger de Mowbray, who married Galiena, daughter of Waldeve, Earl of Dunbar, and with her acquired considerable property, particularly the Baronies of Barbougle, Dalmeny, and Inverkeithing.

2. Thomas de Colleville, the youngest son of the Anglo-Norman Colvilles, obtained, by gift of his father,Yearsley, also spelt Everley, Ifferley, and Yresley, a name deriving from Efor’s Leigh, meaning field of the wild boar, near York, where he granted lands to Byland Abbey: ‘In the reign of Stephen, Thomas de Colvyle gave pasture in the wood of Eversley (Yearsley) to Byland Abbey’ (Excerpt from The Yorkshire Archeological Journal, vol. xiv. See also Burton, Mon. Ebor., 72). He married Matilda d’Aubigny, who was third witness, after two canons, to a charter in which her husband granted lands to Newburgh Pryory, c. 1150. She was probably a close relative of Roger de Mowbray. ‘Lord Thomas de Colvyle gave to God and the monks all the land which is between the pool of their mill and Thorpe. He gave also all Bersclyve and Bertoft, and the appertenances of the vill of Cuckwald (Coxwold), lying to the north toward Whitaker, to do there with whatsoever they would for ever’ (Excerpt from Foundations of Bylands Abbey, Gentleman’s Magazine, 1843).

He had several sons recognised by posterity, among which were Philip de Colville, who was ancestor of the Colvilles of Yorkshire and Lincolnshire, and the Everlys of Yorkshire. He held land in Thimbleby and Sigston, Yorkshire. He was founder of the Nunnery of St. Stephens, Foukeholm, and of St. James Hospital, Northallerton (William Page, History of the County of York, p. 116, 1974). His son was William de Colville, who held one night’s fee of Robert de Gand, husband of Gunnora d’Albini (Brito),* in the honour of Bourne, Lincolnshire, and 14 others in the same county, who, temp. Richard I., gave land to Whitby Abbey (J. C. Atkinson, ed., Cartularium Abbathiae de Whiteby, 1879). *Her sister, Maud d’Albini (Brito), was the wife of William de Colville, brother-in-law of Robert de Gand. They were daughters of Ralph de Albini Brito. This family were cousins of the Umframvilles of Scotland.

The sons of William de Colville and Maud d’ Albini Brito were (1) Roger de Colville, of Bytham Castle, Lincolnshire, who married Beatrice de Stuteville,* of Brandesburton, East Yorkshire. There son was Walter de Colville, who married Isabella d’ Albini Brito, of Aubourn and Counthorpe, Lincolnshire, daughter of William d’Albini Brito II.**, obit. 1242, son of William d’Albini Brito I. and Matilda, the daughter of Odonel de Umframville. (2) Robert de Colville, who held lands at Thimbleby and Arncliffe. His sons were Walter de Colville, obit. 1277, and Thomas de Colville, who held land in Coxwold, Oulston, and Yearsley. Thomas de Colville’s desmesnes formed one knight’s fee of Roger de Mowbray II. *She was the second-cousin of Nicholas de Stuteville II., of Liddel, Cumberland, who m. Devorguilla of Galloway, daughter of Roland of Galloway and Elena de Morville. Nicholas died in 1218, in Newcastleton, Liddesdale, Scotland. **His brother was Odinel d’Albini Brito. Walter de Colville and Isabella may have had a son, Gilbert, whose son, Walter, assumed the armorial bearings of his Umframville cousins.

Ralph de Albini Brito (- 1191) m. as her third husband, Sybil de Valognes, widow firstly of Robert de Ros,* and secondly of William de Percy, son of Allan de Percy II. and Emma de Gand. Her third marriage is confirmed by the 1181/82 Pipe Roll which records ‘Radulfus de Alben’ accounting for ‘cc. m pro ducenda matre Ebrardi de Ros’ in Yorkshire. Gunnora de Albini Brito married (1) Robert de Gand and (2) Nicholas de Stuteville, as the youngest of the three daughters of Ralph de Albini Brito and his wife. Robert de Gand was a benefactor to the Abbey of Bardney. He died in 1192, leaving issue by his first wife Alice,** the daughter of William Paynel, one daughter the wife of Robert Fitz Harding, by whom she had issue an only son Maurice, who assumed the name of Gaunt. Dying without issue in 1230, the estates reverted to his uncle Gilbert de Gaunt, son of the above Robert by his second wife Gunnora, the neice of Hugh de Gurnay. *Their grandson was Robert de Ros II., who was deputed one of those to escort William the Lion, his father-in-law, into England, to swear fealty to King John. Some years later, Robert de Ros assumed the habit of a monk, whereupon the custody of all his lands and Castle Werke (Wark), in Northumberland, were committed to Philip d’Ulcote, but he soon returned and about a year later he was High Sheriff of Cumberland. In early 1191, in Haddington, East Lothian, Scotland, Ros married Isabella Mac William (Isibéal nic Uilliam), widow of Robert III de Brus. Isabella was the illegitimate daughter of William the Lion, King of Scots by a daughter of Richard Avenel. **Alice Paynell, widow of Richard de Courcy, daughter of William Paynell of Drax & his second wife Avice de Rumilly.

Thomas de Colville was witness to a gift of Roger de Mowbray (whose wife was the cousin of Alan de Percy II., and who was the overlord of Thomas de Colville, who had married Roger’s kinswoman) of land in Stainton which was confirmed by Henry II. (1155-1157). His testibus were Nigelo de Mowbrai (son), Roberto Capellano, Rogeri de Mowbrai (son), Roberto capellano de Helmeslac, fratre Waltero Ruffo de Templo, Roberto de Daivilla, Thoma de Colevilla, Radulfo de Belvere, Helia de Ferlinctuna, Thoma de Hamelduna Thomas de Hameldun took his name from a range of hills known as Black Hambleton’ (William Farrer ed., EYC, vol. iii. Malet Fee, p. 453, repub. 2013). Thomas de Colville’s main residence was Coxwold, eighteen miles north of York, set just on the rise into the Hambleton Hills, with a view over to the ruins of Byland Abbey. Domes. Hameltun, Hameldun, or Hamelton Hill is a specific place in Nidderdale: In the Carta of Roger de Mowbray de recompensatione de Niderdala, in the Register of Fountains Abbey, fol. 148. 6., given in Dugdale, Throstle How is thus mentioned as a point on the boundary of Fountains Earth: ‘et sic usque ad Frostilde hou, et de Frostilde-hou usque ad Hameldon, et inde usque ad Dalhagha et totum Dalhagha (Dallowgill) et inde trans versnm moram deversus Scfoldene’.

Thoma de Hamelduna was probably a younger son of Thomas de Colville, and was he who witnessed the Melrose charter as Thoma de Homeldun (probably c. 1175) with his son Roger de Homeldun, a later Melrose charter being witnessed by ‘Roberto de Hameldun’ (probable son of Roger) and his son ‘Rogero de Hameldun’, who witnessed the gift of Alan de Percy II. to Whitby of lands in Oxenham, given to him by Henry and Geoffrey de Percy, his brothers, their tenant in Hetoun being ‘Philippus de Colvill’. The interwoven nature of these associations is typical of the medieval kinship group, which gave patronage to those within.

The earliest recorded Hamiltons in Scotland were probably of the Colville family, whose historic links to the Percys saw them established in Roxburghshire as both Colville and Hameldun. This is not to say that any subsequent Hamiltons of Scotland were their offspring, yet the probability is there to the open mind.

UMFRAMVILLE

‘Potentum de Northumb. potentiss: Odonellus De Umframvilla ad Castelli sui resartienda tecta indebite exactionibus vicinos suos compellebat,’ &c. He opposed the Scotch Invasion made under Duncan, and was in the Battle when William The Scotch King was made prisoner — Holingshed p. 424. Anno 20 Hy. 2d. his Castle at Harbottel was taken by the Scots— Leland Col. vol. 1, p. 353 — and his Castle of Prudhou besieged. But Robert de Stutevile, then Sheriff of Yorkshire, by the help of some Northern Barons timely relieved it. — Hoveden 308. In 23 Hy. 2d. this Odonel was one of the Witnesses to the arbitrament betwixt Alphonsus, King of Castile, and Sanctius, King of Navarre — Hoveden’s Annals, p. 332 and 538. As to his pious works, first he demised to the Monks of Newminster the Moors of Chyviott, with the Granges of Filtone and Tollard — Mon. Angl. vol. 2, p. 917, viz., Dominus Odonellus De Umframvill qui primus dimisit Nobis ad firmam Moras de Chyviothe et Grangias de Viltone & de Tollard, Will, De Umframvill, Ricardus De Umframville filii dicti Odonelli Gilberttjs De Umframville Matildis. Uxor ejus qui dederunt Nobis pasturam de turfhelle Gilbertus De Umframville filius ejus qui vendidit Nobis dicta loca ex integro cum omnibus pertin et libertatibus suis. … And gave to the Canons of Hexham the Church of Chelverton, with the Chapels of Birteley, Chipchess, Gonewarton, and Swynburne, Little Heton and Colevell.

In the Choir at Hexham, is an ancient and handsome tomb of that warlike family of the Umfrevilles, and figured in token of their having been in the Crusades: his children were Robert, William, Richard, Matilda, and Alicia. Matilda, the daughter to Odonel, married William Albini,* (Brito), and his first Wife by whom she had issue, William de Albini, Son and Heir ye 4th of his name, Odonel Albini, and others — Dugd. Baron. vol. 1, p. 115, a. and b. This Odonel Albini lyes buried near the Chapter house in the Priory of Belvoir, and near him his Mother, Matildis de Umframville, both on the West side. — Mon. Angl, vol. 1, p. 328, b.

*His uncle was Ralph d’Albini Brito, aforementioned, who obtained fifteen knights’ fees from his brother William, in the 12th of Henry II, and in the 28th of the same reign, he gave two hundred marks for license to marry the mother of Evrard de Ross, (whose name was Sibill a de Valoines). This feudal baron, who founded some religious houses, died at Acre, in the Holy Land, in 1190. William, Son of Odonel de Umframville — Dugd. Mon. Angl, vol. 2, 917, a. 9, is cited. And the Arms of gules, 3 cinque foils or, appropriated to him , finding such a coat borne by the name of D’umfrevile in the delineated MSS. of Wingfield, of Crowfield in Suffolk, 1602, reduced into alphabetical order by J. Gibbon, Bluemantle Poursuivant, living 1714, for as omnis additio probat minor italser, so taken to be here; and that his elder brother’s coat was gules, a cinque foil or, the crosses not being as yet added’ (Simon Segar The Umfrevilles: their ancestors and descendants, pp. 8-9, 1855).

Of the ‘de Hamelduns’ of Rutland: Odinel d’Umfraville, one of the barons who captured William the Lion at Alnwick, died seised of land in Normanton and elsewhere in the county of Rutland in 1182 and was succeeded by his son Robert (ob. s.p. about 1195). Hambleton was taken into the king’s hands in 1199 as security for a debt owed by Robert’s brother and heir Richard to Maud daughter of Ralph Vinitor. Richard joined the barons against King John and his lands were forfeited, but were restored in 1217. He was succeeded in 1226 by his son Gilbert, who married Maud, Countess of Angus, aunt and heir of Earl Malcolm, and daughter and heir of Gilechrist, Earl of Angus, by Maud, sister of William the Lion, and became Earl of Angus in her right in 1243. His widow Maud (d. 1261) received the manor of Hambleton in dower in 1245 until the king assigned her full dower. The heir Gilbert, second Earl of Angus, was in possession of Hambleton in 1275. He settled the two manors in 1289 on his eldest son Gilbert III. and his wife, Margaret, daughter of Thomas de Clare.

The institution of Richard de Hameldon to Normanton: ‘Nouverit universitatas vestra, nos, ad presentationem noblis viri Gilberti de Dunfranvil, patroni eclesie de Normanton …’ (Rotuli Roberti Grosseteste, episcopi lincolniensis, A. D. MCCXXXV-MCCLIII). In that granting of church ‘livings’ was usually confined to someone related to the patron, it is reasonable to assume that Richard de Hameldon was of the family of ‘noblis viri Gilberti de Dunfranvill, although this relationship was not necessarily of the blood. Richard de Hamelon was not the first of that name to have been a cleric associated with the Umfravilles – 1238, Adam de Hameldon, Sub-deacon, Market Overton (sponsored) by Dns. Gilbert de Umfraville; in 1252 notice is made of ‘Willielmus de Hameldene’ and the ‘maneria Hameldon’ and Overton in comitatu Botelandiae’, this William being alive in c. 1280. Patronage of the church of Hameldon was of the Bishops of Lincoln from 1232 (R. iii, f. 123., f. 192). The fact that these ‘de Hameldens’ were priests detracts from them having any genealogical significance.

The only evidence for a non-clerical ‘de Hameldon’ occurs in a deed of c. 1280-1300 relating to North Luffenham (Oakham juxta Hameldon), in which place Simon Basset was lord, who had married a daughter of William de Avenel. I assume John Basset to be his son, a younger brother of Ralph Bassett, living 1292, who m. Elizabeth, dau & coheir of Roger lord Colvile, descendant of William de Colville and Maud d’Albini (Brito/Bretoun). This family were cousins of the Umfamvilles of Scotland. Exchange: (i) William son of William of North Luffenham (Oakham), (ii) John Basset, his Lord – 3 rods arable land in North Luffenham (lies in the east field of the town between John’s own land and that of Richard de Hameldon abutting on the garden of Thomas de Cimiterio and 1 rod lies in the north field above the town between ii’s own land and that once Henry Gernet’s stretching over Middilsti); and service of 2d annual rent. In exchange for 1a land in the west field Witnesses: John de Glaston; Richard Toky; Robert Waytesckach; Robert Bretoun; Hugh de Halinton; William the clerk. It is not improbable that the Umfravilles were patrons of their Colville (Hameldon) cousins in Rutland.

Or, in some cases at least, the appelation ‘de Hameldun’ was adopted by a series of clerics – William de Hameldon, ‘rectoris’ was almost certainly the son of Roger de Hameldon, i.e. ‘Roger Bridge of Hambledon’ (‘Rogeri ad pontem de Hamelton’). A ‘Johen ad Pontem’ appears in military writs of Leicester, 1296. It was a toponym adopted by those who settled ‘at the bridge’ in various places.

ROLLS AND REGISTER OF BISHOP SUTTON

Whissendine in Rutland (Wyssenden’). R. William son of Roger Bridge of Hambledon, clerk in minor orders, p. by Sir John of Swinburn, knight, and John, sacristan of Lindores, proctors of the A. and C. of Lindores, to the church of Whissendine vacant by the death of Master Rolandinus and the res. of William of Swinburn who was first presented. The presentation was disputed by Lady Devorguilla de Balliol, Robert Bruce the elder and John of Hastings, who presented another candidate. After litigation, a royal writ directed the bishop to accept the candidate of the abbot of Lindores. (This writ is given in full.) William was therefore given custody of the church August 8, 1289, and ordained subd. and inst. at S. Leonard’s outside Stamford, December 17, 1289. Had letters patent.

Willelmo filio Rogeri ad pontem de Hamelton’ clerico presentato hi minoribus ordinibus per dominum Johannem de Swyneburn’ militem et fratrem Johannem de Lundors sacristam monasterii de Lundors in Scotia procuratores Abbatis et Conventus de Lindores, presentandi ad ecclesiam de Wyssenden’ cum vacaret specialem potestatem habentes, ad eandem ecclesiam de Wyssenden’ vacantem per mortem Magistri Rolandini ultimi rectoris ejusdem, facta prius inquisitione per Decanum de Roteland’ per quam acceptum extitit inter cetera dictam ecclesiam esse litigiosam per oppositionem domine Deverguyle de Balliolo alium clericum presentantis ex adverso et post altercationem aliqualem inter eos in curia domini Regis habitam recepto brevi regio sub hac forma: — E. etc., Sciatis quod cum Abbas de Lundors in curia nostra coram dilecto et fidele nostro Elia de Bekingham justiciario ad hoc assignato arramiasset assisam ultime presentationis die veneris in festo beate Marie Magdalene apud Tyneweir versus Robertum de Brus seniorem , Johannem de Hasting’ et Devergullam de Balliolo de ecclesia de Wyssenden’, iidem Robertus, Johannes et Devergulla venerunt in eadem curia nostra et concesserunt predicto abbati hac vice presentationem suam ad predictam ecclesiam, salvo sibi jure suo cum alias inde loqui voluerint. Ex ideo vobis mandamus quod non obtante reclamatione predictorum Roberti, Johannis et Devergulle , ad presentationem predicti abbatis ad predictam ecclesiam hac vice ydoneam.

LACY

As for the Lacys, little is known, though they may have been related in some way to the FitzOsborns, as it was customary to grant the lands of a disgraced noble to another branch of his family. Upon the rebellion of Roger de Breteuil, son of William FitzOsborn, the Conqueror conferred it upon Walter de Lacy (assumed younger brother of Ilbert), who died on March 27, 1085. Heirs of both families shared in the inheritance of the estates of the family de Lacy in Normandy. The mother of Ilbert was Emma. She and Ilbert are named in a charter by which she granted 22 acres of land at Montmain to the nunnery of St. Amand as ‘Emma, the mother of Ilbert de Lacy’, described as such to distinguish her from the Abbess of St. Amand of the same name. It is speculated that their father’s name may have been Hugh, as they both named a son by this name. Ilbert and Walter were hereditary tenants of Bishop Odo of Bayeux.

The land in question was specifically at Bois l’Evêque (‘Bosci qui vocatur Episcopi, vers 1080’). ‘Ilbert de Laci, et sa mère, Emma, étaient propriétaires du Bois l’Evêque, près Darnetal. Emma de Laci, en prenant le voile à Saint Amand de Rouen, avant 1069, donna à celte abbaye xxii acros terrœ in Bodes (Boos) in montequi vocatur Mainart (peut-être le Mont-Main), qui furent vendus à un moine de la Trinité-du-Mont par l’abbesse’ (Guérard, Delisle, eds. Ord. vit., p. 104, 1855).

I suggest that the identity of Emma may be adduced from the Cartulaire de l’abbaye de Saint-Bertin, 1080: ‘Anno ab incarnatione Domini Mlxxx., ego Ingelrannus, Hilberti filius, concessu domini mei Willelmi, Anglorum regis, et Mathildis reginas, conjugis ejus, filiorumque eorum Rotberti atque Willelmi, dono Sanctae Trinitati, in perpetuum ejus, pro redemptione animae eorundom regis et reginae ac fdiorum, et meae et antecessorum meorum, duas partes decimae, id est duas garbas quae michi attinent, de villa Bosci qui vocatur Episcopi, et tantum terrae ubi grancia et domus granciarii fieri possint, et quantum terrae ipse granciarius habebit; faciens inde hanc cartam Walterio, Sanctae Trinitatis abbati, monachisque suis, tali conventione, ut isto meo clerico, qui in monasterium causa mei modo receptus est, alius ejusdem ordinis clericns pro eo in monasterium ad monachum recipiatur, et iste ordo de recipiendis clericis alius pro alio in reliquum teneatur. Signum Willelmi, regis. Signum Mathildis, reginae. Signum Rotberti, filii regis. Signum Willelmi, fratris ejus. Signum Ingelranni , cujus est donatio. Signum Rotberti, comitis de Moretuil. Signum Vitalis, abbatis. Signum Rainaldi, clerici. Signum Rotberti, filii Giraldi’. (I suggest that this is the origin of the family of Roumare. All that is known of their ancestors is that a Gerald had two wives, Albreda and Emicia, and a son (probably by the first) named Robert, who is presumed to be the Robert FitzGerald of Domesday, and the brother of Roger*, who is said by Peter de Blois and Florence of Worcester to have had an elder brother, William de Roumare.*His son, William de Roumare, was governor of Neuf-Marché).

This is a charter of Enguarrand FitzHilbert. He witnessed a charter of 1073 in which William I confirmed the donation by ‘Nielli filii alterius Nielli’ made by ‘suus pater’ of six churches on Guernsey to the abbey of Marmoutier (Delisle,Pièces justificatives, 33, p. 36, 1867). He also witnessed a charter of 1077 in which William I. granted property to the abbey of Saint-Etienne de Caen (ibid., p. 41). As above noted, he donated property to Sainte-Trinité de Rouen, with the consent of ‘domini mei Willelmi Anglorum regis et Mathildis reginæ coniugis eius, filiorumque eorum Rotberti atque Willelmi’. ‘Eudo de Ria fitz Hubert’ and Enguarrand FitzHilbert witnessed the charter of July 14, 1080 in which William I confirmed the foundation of the abbey of Lessay (ibid., p. 49). Engelram was the brother of Aldbreda, wife of Hubert de Ryes dapifer, parents of Eudo de Ryes dapifer, i.e. ‘Eudo de Ria fitz Hubert’ – Enguarrand was witnessing the charter of his nephew. ‘Nielli filii alterius Nielli’ was Neil de St Sauveur, son of a namesake and Adela de Brionne, daughter of Gilbert de Brionne (grandson of Duke Richard I.). The latter Neil had among other issue: William, Girardo, and Emma: ‘Niellus vicecomes’ donated six churches on Guernsey to the abbey of Marmoutier, for the souls of and with the consent of ‘uxore mea Adila … filiis nostris Rotgerio … et Willelmo, alteroque Willelmo et Girardo … cum sororibus eorum Emma, Bilelde atque Mahelde’, by a charter of c. 1060.

If Enguarrand’s father, Ilbert, was a brother of Hugh, whose children were Ilbert and Walter de Lacy, he witnessed the confirmation of Neil de Saint Sauveur as the brother-in-law of Neil’s daughter, Emma, wife of Hugh. He also gifted to Sanctae Trinitati land in ‘villa Bosci qui vocatur Episcopi’; Emma, mother of Ilbert and Walter de Lacy, having also gifted to Saint Amand de Rouen land in Bois l’Evêque, i.e. ”villa Bosci qui vocatur Episcopi’. Ilbert de Lacy’s son, Hugh, was buried in Sanctae Trinitati. Bois l’Evêque was an inheritance from Robert d’Everux, Archbishop of Rouen.
CRISPIN AND LACY

1. Richard: ‘Vers 980, Richard I, dit le vieux, duc de Normandie, donna à l’un de ses enfants naturels nommé Godefroy, Brionne avec la suzeraineté des domaines voisins … Nous savons que Bonneville et le territoire du Bec dépendaient de ce nouveau Comté … Après la mort de Richard-le-Vieux, un frère de Godefroy, né comme lui d’une concubine, Guillaume, comte d’Exmes, que nous verrons par la suite devenir comte de Brionne, se révolta contre son frère aîné, le duc Richard II, et voulut se rendre indépendant. Raoul d’Ivry, oncle des deux princes, fut chargé de mettre le rebelle à la raison; il l’assiégea dans Exmes, le fit prisonnier et le ramena à Rouen, où il fut enfermé dans une tour et confié à la garde do Turquetil, seigneur très puissant à cotte’ (Charpillon, Dict. Hist., vol. i., p. 584, 1868); ref. Ord. Vit. Thus, Godefroy als Geoffroy d’Eu held ‘la baronnye de Bonneville-sur-le-Bec.’
1.1. Godefroy als Geoffroy d’Eu. Held Bonneville. Cousin of Emma d’Ivri, wife of Osborn de Crepon. Guillaume of Jumièges records that a sister married Osmund de Conteville. Their son was Foulques d’Anet. Gilbert Crispin I. married his daughter.
1.1.1. Heloise, m. Ansgot. Heloise received Bonneville as dower.
1.1.1.1. Herluin de Bec. Educated in the household of Gilbert de Brionne.
1.1.2. Gilbert de Brionne.
1.2. Guillaume d’Eu, m. Lesceline: ‘Soit que Godefroy n’eut possédé le comté d’Eu qu’à titre précaire, soit que son fils fut trop jeune pour lui succéder, le duc Richard disposa de ce comté en faveur de Guillaume, son frère, dont nous avons parlé et lui fit épouser Lesceline, fille de Turquetil, son gardien, seigneur très riche qui est la tige d’une illustre famille normande’ (ibid.). Half-br. of Duke Richard II., who entrusted Tillieres to his nephew, Gilbert Crispin I.
1.2.1. Gilbert Crespin I, m. a daughter of Foulques d’Anet.
1.3. Robert d’Everux, Archbishop of Rouen.
1.3.1. Richard d’Evreux. ‘Ricardus comes Ebroicensis, Rodberti archiepiscopi filius’ m. (after 1040), as her second husband, Godechildis, widow of Roger de Tosny by whom he had ‘Willelmum qui nunc Ebroicensibus principatur’ (Willelmi Gemmetencis Historiæ (Du Chesne, 1619), Liber VII, IV, p. 269).
1.3.1.1. William d’Evreux. Orderic Vitalis names ‘Guillermus Ricardi Ebroicensis comitis filius’ among those who took part in the battle of Hastings.
1.3.1.2. Agnes d’Evreux. Orderic Vitalis records that ‘Radulfus… filius Rogerii de Toenia’ kidnapped ‘Agnetem uterinam sororem suam, Ricardi Ebroicensium comitis filiam’ and married her to ‘Simoni de Monteforti’, brother-in-law of William Crispin, son of Gilbert Crispin I.
1.3.2. Emma d’Evreux (illigitimate daughter), m. Hugh, who held lands in Lassy and Cambeaux. She donated land in ”villa Bosci qui vocatur Episcopi’ to St. Amand. Orderic Vitalis says that “the practice of celibacy among the clergy was so relaxed that even bishops had concubines and openly boasted of their numerous progeny.These rolls could be reversed, with Hugh being an illigitimate son, and Emma being the heiress of Lassy.
1.3.2.1. Ilbert de Lacy.
1.3.2.2. Walter de Lacy.
1.3.2.2.1. ‘Helewysa relicta Willelmi de Ebroys’ donated ‘terram … Hyda, quam Walterus de Lacy dedit ei in matrimonium’ with the consent of ‘rege Henrico seniore … tempore Willelmi abbatis’. Willelmi de Ebroys (Evreux) is a likely son of Simon de Montfort (his sister Eve, wife of William Crispin I., was born in 1009, dying in a fire at le Bec in 1099, aged 90 (see W. Frolich, trsl., The Letters of Anselme of Canterbury, 1990-1994, nos. 22, 98, 118, and 147; Adolphe Porée, Histoire de L’Abbaye du Bec, 1901 ), and Agnes d’Evreux; William taking his mother’s name.
1.3.3. Ilbert d’Evreux (illigitimate son).
1.3.1. Enguarrand FitzHilbert. Donated land in ”villa Bosci qui vocatur Episcopi’ to Sainte-Trinité de Rouen.

1.4. Wevia, m. Osbern de Bolbec. ‘Bolbec, complètement inconnu jusqu’ à la fin du Xe siècle, ne se révèle, à cette époque, que par ses seigneurs Osbern de Bolbec, qui vivait en 992 … épousa la sœur de Gonnor, et devint ainsi beau-frère de Richard I., duc de Normandie … Le petit-fils d’ Osbern, Gautier Giffart’ (Aristide Guilbert. Histoire des villes de France, vol. 5, p. 62, 1853).
1.4.1. A daughter or son unknown. On chronological grounds, Walter Giffard I. can not have been the son of Osbern and a sister Gunnor (b. circ. 950).
1.4.1.1. Walter Giffard I., b. circa 1015, m. Ermengarde Flaitel, b. circa 1030, fille de Gérard Flaitel, un seigneur du Talou. She appears in Domesday, where mention is made of the ‘Terra Rothais uxoris Ricardi filii Gisleberti’, in St. Neots. In 1113, she granted the Manor of St. Neots to the Abbey there.

1.4.1.1.1. Walter Giffard II., Earl of Buckingham, b. circ. 1040, obit. 1102. Orderic confused reports of father and son while Freeman, not realizing that the elder Walter had died in the lifetime of the Conqueror, assumed William Rufus had created the first Walter as earl of Buckingham when in fact it was his son Walter who became the first earl. See: John Parker ed., Records of Buckinghamshire, vol. 8, pp. 289-293, 1903).

1.4.1.1.2. Rohaise Giffard, m. Richard de Bienfaite b. circ. 1025. Their daughter m. Rodolphe (Raoul) de Tillieres, son of Gilbert Crispin II., and possibly the cousin of Geoffrey de Fierville, vassal of Richard de Bienfaite.
1.5. Gunnor, married Duke Richard I., uterine brother of Raoul d’Ivri. Guillaume of Jumièges records that one of the daughters of Rodulphum’ (Raoul d’Ivri) and his wife ‘Erembergam … natam in quadam villa Calcini territorii … Cavilla’ married Osberno de Crepon de qua natus est Willelmus filius Osberni’.

1.5.1. Duke Richard II., m. Judith of Brittany.

1.5.1.1. Eleonora, m. Baudouin IV ‘Barbatus’, Count of Flanders.

Richard I. had illegitimate children by unknown mistresses, inc:

1. Guillaume d’ Eu, m. Leceline de Harcourt, father of Osbern d’Eu, father of Ansfroy. ‘Soit que Godefroy n’eut possédé le comté d’Eu qu’à titre précaire, soit que son fils fut trop jeune pour lui succéder, le duc Richard disposa de ce comté en faveur de Guillaume, son frère, dont nous avons parlé et lui fit épouser Lesceline, fille de Turquetil, son gardien, seigneur très riche qui est la tige d’une illustre famille normande’ (Charpillon, Dict. Hist., vol. i., p. 584, 1868).

2. Godfroy de Brionne, father of Gilbert de Brionne (we are informed by Milo Crespin, that Gilbert de Brionne raised Herluin as if he were his son. Godfroy held ‘la baronnye de Bonneville-sur-le-Bec’ (ibid.). Gilbert de Brionne was the father of Richard de Bienfate, whose dau, of unknown name, married ‘Rodolphe de Tillieres’, son of Gilbert Crispin II., Sgnr. de Tillieres (Guillaume de Jumieges, 3. p. 312).

3. (I suppose) Heloise, m. Ansgot, parents of Herluin de Bec, Odo de Bec, Roger de Bonneville. In a charter of Hellouin, 994-1078, after describing himself as ‘Herluinus filius Ansgoti’, he adds, ‘adstantibus et laudantibus fratibus meis Odone et Rogero. ‘These brothers gave concessions of paternal inheritance to Le Bec, in lieu of which Roger received a horse worth 100 shillings, and Odo placed his son in le Bec. Herluin de Bec founded the Abbey of Bec toward the 37th. year of his life, in 1034. ‘Son père tirait son origine de ces Danois qui les premiers conquirent la Normandie, et sa mère était liée de proche parenté avec les ducs de la Gaule Belgique, que les modernes appellent le pays de Flandre. Son père s’appelait Ansgot, et sa mère Héloïse. Gilbert, comte de Brionne, petit-fils de Richard I., duc de Normandie, par son fils le prince Godefroi, fit élever Herluin auprès de lui, et le chérissait particulièrement entre tous les seigneurs de sa cour’ (Francois Guizot, Collection des mémoires relatifs à l’histoire de France, p. 146, 1826).

Gilbert Crispin I. was the supposed brother of Ralph de Bec, Herliuin de Bec, Odo de Bec, and Roger de Bec; yet neither Gilbert Crispin I. or Ralph de Bec could have been brothers of Herluin, Eudes, and Roger, who received their mother’s dower lands: ‘Ansgot et Héloïse eurent trois autres enfants, savoir: Eudes, Roger et une fille mariée à Balderic de Servaville; ils paraissent leur avoir laissé en héritage, outre le fief de Bonneville, le Petit-Quevilly, le Pré, près de Rouen, Surcy-en-Vexin, Cernay, et un manoir à Malleville (Charpillon, Dict. Hist. vol. i., 1868). Herluin founded Bec in partnership with his mother Heloise, on whose dower lands the abbey was instituted; ‘his mother, Heloise, is said, on what authority it is not very clear, to have been a near kinswoman of the reigning house of Flanders’ (Edward Augustus Freeman, The History of the Norman Conquest, p. 215, 1870). ‘Au commencement du onzième siècle, Bonneville appartenait à un chevalier de race normande, nommé Ansgot, vassal de Gislebert, comte de Brionne, et allié, par sa femme Hellois, aux puissants comtes de Flandres’* (Alfred Canel, Essai historique, archéologique et statistique sur l’arrondissement de Pont-Audemer, p. 314, 1834). *Will. Gem. vi. 9. ‘Mater proximam Ducum Morinorum, quosmoderni Flandros cognominant, consanguinitatem attigit’.

One of the most erroneus and repeated myths of Norman genealogy makes Gilbert Crispin I. synonomous with Gilbert, Count of Brionne. Prévost, in his commentaries on Rom. de Rou, t. ii., in MSAN, 1828-1829, gives the source of this misconception, which should not be necessary if the slightest attention is given to the unlikely event of a governor of the castle of Tillières being also the Count of Brionne.

*De cette circonstance provient, dit-on, le nom des deux communes de Quevilly, étymologie qui me paraît très plausible, et que j’adopte complètement. Du diminitif clavicula, on a fait dans le moyen-âge Cavilla, Kavilla, Kevilla, et en français, Cavilly, Kévilly, Çivilly, chevilles et chiville. On trouve souvent dans les auteurs de cette époque cavilla pedis, pour la cheville du pied (2). La circonstance des pieux chevillés aura fait donner au canton le nom de Quevilly, comme celle des haies, formées de branches entrelacées, a fait donner à tant d’autres lieux la dénomination de Plessis, Plexus. Quelques années plus tard Ansfroy, fils d’Osberne, vicomte d’Eu, nous apprend par une charte en faveur de l’abbaye de la Sainte-Trinitédu-Mont, qu’il y avait déjà deux Quevilly (Hist. de l’abbaye de la Sainte-Trinité, par le même, p. 74).
FERRERS

I would suggest that the name Bec-Vauquelin gives clue to the probable ancestry of the Ferrers family.* Vauquelin de Ferrière, the French name of Walkelin de Ferrers, was lord of Ferrières-Saint-Hilaire, cant. Bernay. His son, Henry de Ferrers, joint leader of a force at Hastings with Gilbert Crispin II., castellan of Tillières, received his Domesday holdings over a period of time, receiving lands in the Appletree Wapentake, circa 1071, on land formerly held by Hugh d’Avranches: ‘Gulielmus primus, anno 1070, Henrico de Ferrariis filio, castrum Stutesburiae, quod Hugo de Abrincis primus tenuerat, concessit’ (Tutbury Cart.). Vauquelin de Ferrière (Walchelin de Ferrers) may have been a younger brother of Gilbert Crispin I., or, at least, a close cousin. Dans le xi. siècle, Drucourt faisant partie du vaste domaine possédé par la famille Crespin dont Livarot était le point central. Vers 1070, Guillaume Crespin II du nom, héritier de l’affection de son père en vers l’abbaye du Bec, lui céda à Drucort l’église avec la dîme, le patronage et autres appartenances; il y joignit ce que tenait de lui Robert Malconvenant (Charpillon, Dictionnaire historique, vol. 1, p .955, 1868). Il convient en conséquence d’identifier Ferrières avec Ferrières-Saint-Hilaire ( Eure, canton de Broglie). A proximité de cette localité, on rencontre Drucourt (Eure, canton de Thiberville), qui était désigné au moyen âge sous la forme Drocourt (Mémoires de la Socit´é historique et archéologique de l’arrondissement de Pontoise et du Vexin, vols. 40-43, p. 183, 1930).

Les Héricé (Hérissé) also bore trois hérissons de sable (P. L. Jacob, L’ancienne France: La chevalerie et les croisades, p. 265, 1866), and they were a family of Mayenne that had also originated in Normandy. Heris (Heriz) is the diminutive of hérisson (Louis-Jérôme Bondil, Introduction à la langue latine, p. 197, 1838). Henry de Herice (Heriz) of Widmerpool, obit. 1273, bore canting arms of or, three hedgehogs sable. The family of Hercé (Hersé, Hersy) of Mayenne, bore d’azur trois herses dor; that is, hersé – a portcullis, or a plank of spikes (Joseph Wilson, A French and English dictionary, p. 258, 1833). The connotation of ‘spiky’ is shared with derivatives of hérisson, but it is not probable that this family of Hercé belonged to the same Norman kinship group.

 

c.   m stanhope 2014

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged , , , , , , | Leave a comment